in heaven therefore we may now observe that the water hath its originall from the longing of the eternall Nature after the eternall light of God but the eternall Nature is made manifest by the longing after the light of God as is mentioned before and the light of God is present every where and yet remaineth hidden to Nature for Nature receiveth onely the vertue of the light and the vertue is the Heaven wherein the light of God dwelleth and is hidden and so shineth in the darknesse The water is the Materia or matter that is generated from the heaven and therein standeth the third which again generateth a life and comprehensible essence or substance out of it selfe viz. the elements and other creatures 15 Therefore O noble Man let not Antichrist and the Devill be foole you who tell you that the Deity is afarre off from you and direct you to a heaven that is situated farre above you whereas there is nothing nearer to you than the heaven is you onely stand before the doore of heaven and you are gone forth with Adam out of the Paradisicall heaven into the third Principle yet you stand in the gate doe but as the eternall mother doth which by great desiring and longing after the Kingdome of God attaineth the Kingdome of heaven wherein God dwelleth wherein Paradise springeth up doe you but so set all your desire upon the heart of God and so you will passe in by force as the eternall mother doth and then it shall be with thee as Christ sayd The kingdome of heaven suffereth violence and the violent take it by force so you shall make to your selfe friends in heaven with your unrighteous Mammon and so you come to be the true similitude and Image of God and his proper own for all the three principles with the Eternity are in you and the holy Paradise is again generated in you wherein God dwelleth then where will you seek for God seek him in your soule onely that is proceeded out of the eternall Nature wherein the Divine Birth standeth 16 O that I had but the pen of man and were able therewith to write down the Spirit of knowledge I can but stammer of the great mysteries like a childe that is beginning to speak so very little can the earthly tongue expresse what the Spirit comprehendeth and understandeth yet I will venture to try whether I may procure some to goe about to seek the pearle whereby also I might labour in the works of God in my Paradisicall garden of Roses for the longing of the eternall matrix driveth me on to write and exercise my selfe in this my knowledge 17 Now if we will lift up our mindes and seek after the heaven wherein God dwelleth we cannot say that God dwelleth onely above the starres and hath inclosed himselfe with the firmament which is made out of the waters into which none can enter except it be opened like a window for him with which thoughts men are altogether befooled and wilderd neither can we say as some suppose that God the Father and the Sonne are onely with the Angels in the uppermost inclosed heaven and rule onely here in this world by the holy Ghost who proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne All these thoughts are voyd of the very knowledge of God for then God should be divided and circumscriptive like the Sunne that moveth aloft above us and sendeth its light and vertue to us whereby the whole deep becometh light and active all over 18 Reason is much befooled with these thoughts and the kingdome of Antichrist is begotten in these thoughts and Antichrist hath by these opinions set himselfe in the place of God and meaneth to be God upon earth and ascribeth Divine power to himselfe and stoppeth the mouth of the Spirit of God and will not heare him speak and so strong delusions come upon them that they beleeve the Spirit of lyes which in hypocrisie speaketh strong delusions and seduceth the children of Hope as S t Paul witnesseth 19. The trve Heaven wherein God dwelleth is all over in all places or corners even in the middest or Centre of the Earth He comprehendeth the Hell where the Devils dwell and there is nothing without God For wheresoever he was before the Creation of the world there he is still viz. in himselfe and is himselfe the Essence of all Essences All is generated from him and is originally from him and he is therefore called God because he alone is the Good the Heart or that which is Best understand he is the light and vertue or power from whence Nature hath its Originall 20. If you will meditate on God take before you the eternall Darknesse which is without God for God dwelleth in himselfe and the Darknesse cannot in its own power comprehend him which Darknesse hath a great desire of longing after the Light caused by the Lights beholding it selfe in the Darknesse and shining in it and in this longing or desiring you finde the source and the source taketh hold of the power or vertue of the Light and the longing maketh the vertue materiall and the materiall vertue is the enclosure to God or the Heaven for in the vertue standeth the Paradise wherein the Spirit which proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne worketh All this is incomprehensible to the Creation but not impossible to be found in the minde for Paradise standeth open in the minde of a holy soule 21. Thus you may see how God created all things out of nothing but onely out of himselfe and yet the Out-birth is not from his Essence or substance but it hath its originall from the Darknesse The source of the Darknesse is the first Principle and the vertue or power of the Light is the second Principle and the Out-birth generated out of the Darknesse by the vertue of the Light is the third Principle and that is not called God God is onely the Light and the vertue of the Light and that which goeth forth out of the Light is the Holy Ghost 22. You have a similitude of this in your selfe your soule which is in you giveth reason to you whereby you think consider and perceive that representeth God the Father The light which shineth in your soule whereby you know the vertue or power in you and leade and direct or order your selfe with that representeth God the Sonne or the Heart the eternall power and vertue and the minde in which the vertue of the light is and that which proceedeth from the light wherewith you governe your body that representeth the Holy Ghost 23. The darknesse that is in you which longeth after the light that is the first Principle the vertue or power of the light which is in you whereby you can see in your minde without bodily eyes that is the second Principle and the longing power or vertue that proceedeth from the minde and
attracteth and filleth or impregnateth it selfe from whence the materiall body groweth that is the third Principle And you may understand very exactly how there is an inclosure stop or knot between each Principle and how God is the beginning and the first vertue or power in all things and you understand that in this grosse sluggish or dull body you are not in Paradise for that outward body is but a misty excrementitious dusky opake procreation or Out-birth in the third Principle wherein the soule lyeth captive as in a dark dungeon of which you shall finde a very large description when wee come to write about the Fall of Adam 24. Now mark when God would manifest himselfe by the materiall world and the Matrix stood in the anguishing birth wherein the Creator moved the first Principle to the creating of Angels then the Matrix stood undivided in the inward Essence for there was then no comprehensibility but spirit onely and the vertue of the spirit The Spirit was God and the vertue was Heaven and the spirit wrought in the vertue so that thereby the vertue became attracting and longing for the Spirit beheld it selfe in the vertue and therein the Spirit created the vertue from whence the Angels came to be and thus the vertue became the dwelling of the Angels and the Paradise wherein the Spirit wrought and the Spirit longed after the light and the light shone in the vertue so there is a Paradisicall joy and pleasant sport therein and thus God is manifested 25. Now thus the eternall light and the vertue of the light or the heavenly Paradise moveth in the eternall Darknesse and the Darknesse cannot comprehend the light for they are two severall Principles and the darknesse longeth after the light because that the Spirit beholdeth it selfe therein and because the divine vertue is manifested in it but though it hath not comprehended the Divine vertue and light yet it hath continually with great lust lifted up it selfe towards it till it have kindled the roote of the fire in it selfe from the beames of the light of God and there arose the third Principle and it hath its originall out of the first Principle out of the dark Matrix by the speculating of the vertue or power of God But when the kindled vertue in this springing up of the third Principle in the darknesse became fiery then God put the Fiat therein and by the moving Spirit which goeth forth in the vertue of the light created the fiery source in a bodily manner and severed it from the Matrix and the Spirit called the fiery created properties starres for their qualitie 26. Thus it is plaine to our fight how the starry heaven or as I may better render it to the enlightened Reader the Quintessence or the fift forme in the â—â—th is severed from the watery Matrix or else there would have been no ceasing from the generating of stones and earth if the fiery nature had not been severed but because the eternall Essence viz. God would manifest himselfe in the dark Matrix and hath desired to make the nothing something therefore he hath severed the kindled vertue and made the Matrix cleere or pure 27. And thus now the Matrix standeth incomprehensibly and longeth after the fiery nature or condition and the fiery nature longeth after the Matrix For the Spirit of God which is a Spirit of meeknesse beholdeth it selfe in the watery Matrix and the Matrix receiveth vertue from thence thus there is a constant will to generate and work and the whole nature standeth in a great longing and anguish willing continually to generate the Divine vertue God and Paradise being hidden therein but it generateth after its kinde according to its ability 28. Now when God had severed the Matrix with or from it s fiery forme and would manifest himselfe with this world then he put the Fiat into the Matrix and spake out of himselfe saying Let there be Hearbs Grasse Trees and Beasts every one according to their kinde This speaking was the heart or the vertue or power of the Eternall Father But the Spirit which had the Fiat went from the Eternall Father in the vertue of the heart of God forth with the will and the will was the Fiat and made the Out-Birth in the third Principle materiall visible and comprehenfible each according to its Effence as the vertue was so was also its body For there the fiery Matrix or the Constellation gave its vertue to the Fiat and the watery Matrix with the Elements received the vertue and so were impregnated and each Element generated its own creatures out of it selfe as also each forme in the fiery and watery Nature out of themselves and yet it became no seperable Effence but onely every creature was seperated according to its kinde according to the Eternall vertue which arose in the longing by the lust and became the third Principle which was not before Time began 29. Thus the starry Heaven ruleth in all creatures as in its proper own it is the husband or Man and the Matrix or the watery forme is its wife or Woman which it continually impregnateth and the Matrix is the genetrix which bringeth forth the childe which the Heaven begetteth and that is the created Heaven in the third Principle from whence the Elements are proceeded viz. the watery Matrix out of which the visible water generated it selfe and still alwayes doth generate it selfe in the anguish 30. Therefore Moses writeth That God created the Heaven out of the midst of the waters This you must understand to be out of the eternall watery Matrix which is but a Spirit wherein the Paradise is and the holy Heaven viz. the Divine vertue which the dark Matrix lusted after in its hunger out of which the visible Matrix of the foure Elements is proceeded out of which the Essence of all Essences that now are were created by the Fiat through the eternall Spirit of God 31. For every forme in the Matrix hath its visible creatures and such as are invisible to humane eyes which creatures in part as to us are as it were but meere figured Spirits as the fire hath spirits and creatures that are invisible to our materiall eyes and wee cannot see them there are also in the Aire invisible spirits which wee see not for the Aire being immateriall so are also the spirits thereof The water hath materiall creatures which are not visible to us and because they are not out of the fire nor aire they are of another quality and are hidden as to the fiery and airey spirits except they will manifest themselves 32. As Fire Aire Water and Earth lie in one case or chest and they foure are but one thing and yet of foure distinct differences and none of them can comprehend nor retaine the other and somewhat of one of the foure being fix in every creature that
out of this minde which standeth in the darknesse God generated the Angels which are flames of fire yet shining through and through with the divine light for in this minde a Spirit can and may be generated and not else for before it in the heart and light of God there can no Spirit be generated for the heart of God is the end of Nature and it hath no quality therefore also nothing cometh out of it more but it continueth unchangeably in the Eternity and it shineth in the minde of the quality of the darknesse and the darknesse cannot comprehend it 42. Now therefore in the anguishing minde of the darknesse is the inexpressible or unutterable source quall or rising property from whence the name quality existeth as from many qualls or sources or Wells into one quall or source and out of these many sources running into one source springeth forth the plurality of skill so that there is a multiplicity or variety of it and the Spirit of God out of the light cometh to helpe every skill or science or knowledge and in every skill of the sources or quals in the quality by its kinde infecting of the love it maketh againe a centre and in the centre a source or quall or spring is generated againe as a twig out of a Tree where againe there springeth forth a minde in the anguish and the Spirit of Love with its infecting or infusing of kindnesse maketh all every thought in the will and that essentially 43. For the will in the Centre climeth aloft till it generateth the fire and in the fire is the substance and essentiality generated for it is the spirit thereof and the end of the will in the dark minde and there can be nothing higher generated in the anguish than the fire for it is the end of nature and it generateth againe the anguish and the source as may be perceived Now therefore the dark anguishing aking or anxious minde hath not onely one substance viz. one being or essence in it selfe but many or else no quality could be generated and yet it is truely but one being essence or substance and nor many 44. Thou deare soule thus saith the high Spirit to thee yeeld up thy minde here and I will shew it thee Behold what doth comprehend thy will or wherein consisteth thy life If thou sayest in water and flesh No it consisteth in the fire in the warmth if the warmth were not then thy body would be stiff with cold and the water would dry away therefore the minde and the life consisteth in the fire 45. But what is the fire First there is the Darknesse the Hardnesse the eternall cold and the Drinesse where there is nothing else but an eternall hunger Then how cometh the fire to be Deare soule here in the fires coming to be the Spirit of God viz. the eternall Light cometh to helpe the hunger for the hunger existeth also from the Light because the divine vertue beholdeth it selfe in the darknesse therefore the darknesse is desirous and longing after the Light and the desirousnesse is the will 46. Now the will or the desirousnesse in the drinesse cannot reach the Light and therein consisteth the anguish in the will longing after the Light and the anguish is attractive and in the attracting is the woe and the woe maketh the anguish greater so that the anguish in the harshnesse attracteth much more and this attracting in the woe is the bitter sting or prickle or the bitternes of the woe and the anguish reacheth after the sting or prickle with attracting and yet cannot comprehend it because it resisteth and the more the anguish attracteth the more the sting or prickle raveth and rageth 27. Now therefore the anguish bitternesse and woe in the sting or prickle are like a brimstone spirit and all spirits in Nature are Brimstone they torment or cause the anguish in one another till that the light of God cometh to help them and then there cometh to be a flash and there is its end for it can clime no higher in nature and this is the fire which becometh shining in the flash in the soule and also in the minde For the soule reacheth the vertue of the light which doth put it into meeknesse and in this world it is the burning fire in Hell it is immateriall and there it is the Eternall fire which burneth in the quality 48. Now thou deare soule here you see in a Glasse how very neere God is to us and that he himselfe is the heart of all things and giveth to all vertue power and life Here Lucifer was very heedlesse and became so very proud that when this Brimstone Spirit in the will of the minde of God was created then he would faine have fline out above the end of nature and would drive the fire out above the meeknesse he would faine have had all burne in the fire he would have ruled or domineered the sparks of fire in the Brimstone Spirit did elevate themselves too high and these Spirits pleased not the Creator or the Spirit in the Fiat and therefore were not established Angels although in the first minde when the Centre was opened to the creation of the Spirits he came to helpe them and beheld them as well as the other Angels but they indeed generated a fiery will when they should have opened their Centre to the regeneration of their mindes and so should have generated an Angelicall will 49. The first will out of which they were created that was Gods and that made them good and the second will which they as obedient children should have generated out of their Centre in meeknesse that was evill and therefore the Father for generating such a childe was thrust out from the vertue of God and so he spoyled the Angelicall kingdome and remained in the source of the fire and because the evill childe of their minde did turne away from the meeknesse therefore they attained what they desired For the minde is the God and the Creator of the will that is free from the Eternall Nature and therefore what it generateth to its selfe that it hath 50. Now if you aske Wherefore came not the Love of God to helpe them againe No friend their minde had elevated it selfe even to the end of Nature and it would faine have gone out above the Light of God their minde was become a kindled source of fire in the fierce wrath the meeknesse of God cannot enter into it the Brimstone Spirit burneth eternally in this manner he is an enemy to God he cannot be helped for the Centre is burning in the flash his will is still that he would faine goe out above the meeknesse of God neither can he get frame or create any other will for his source hath revealed the end of Nature in the fire and he remaineth an unquenchable source of fire the heart of God in the meeknesse
of the Prima Materia or first matter in the spirit but the syllable CU having so strong a pressure from the heart and yet is so presently snatched up by the syllable RI and the whole understanding sense or meaning is changed into it this signifieth and is the bitter prickly wheel in the generating which vexeth and whirleth it self as swiftly as a thought the syllable US is or signifieth the swift fire-flash that the Materia or matter kindleth in the fierce whirling between the harshnesse and the bitternesse in the swift wheel where you may very plainly understand or observe in the word how the harshnesse is terrified and how the power or vertue in the word sinketh down or falleth back again upon the heart and becometh very feeble and thin yet the sting or prickle with the whirling wheel continueth in the flash and goeth forth through the teeth out of the mouth where then the spirit sisseth like fire a kindling and returning back again strengtheneth it self in the word 13. These four forms are in the originalnesse of nature and from thence the mobility doth exist as also the life in the seed and in all the creatures hath its originall from thence and there is no comprehensibility in the originalnesse but such a vertue or power and spirit for it is a poysonous or venemous hostile or enimicitious thing and it must be so or else there would be no mobility but all would be as nothing and the source of wrath or anger is the first originall of Nature 14 Yet here I do not altogether mean or understand the Mercurius Mercury or Quicksilver which is in the third Principle of this created world which the Apothecaries use although that hath the same vertue or power and is of the same essence but I speak of that in the first Principle viz. of the originalnesse of the essence of all essences of God and of the eternall beginninglesse nature from whence the nature of this world is generated Although in the originalnesse of both of them there is no separation but onely the outward and third Principle the sydereall and elementary Kingdome Region or Dominion is generated out of the first Principle by the Word and Spirit of God out of the eternall Father out of the holy Heaven CHAP. II. Of the first and second Principle what God and the Divine Nature is wherein is set down a further description of the Sulphur and Mercurius 1. BEcause there belongeth a divine light to the knowledge and apprehension of this and that without the divine light there is no comprehensibility at all of the Divine Essence therefore I will a little represent the high hidden secret in a creaturely manner that thereby the reader may come into the depth for the Divine Essence cannot be wholly expressed by the tongue the spiraculum vitae that is the spirit of the soul which looketh into the light onely comprehendeth it For every creature seeth and understandeth no further nor deeper then its mother is out of which it is come originally 2. The soul which hath its originall out of Gods first Principle and was breathed from God into Man into the third Principle that is into the Sydereall and Elementary birth that seeth further into the first Principle of God out of in and from the essence and property of which it is proceeded And this is not marvellous for it doth but behold it selfe onely in the rising of its birth and thus it seeth the whole depth of the Father in the first Principle 3. This the Devils also see and know for they also are out of the first Principle of God which is the source of Gods originall nature they wish also that they might not see nor feel it but it is their own fault that the second Principle is shut up to them which is called and is God one in essence and threefold in personall distinction as shall be mentioned hereafter 4. But the soul of Man which is enlightned with the holy Spirit of God which in the second Principle proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne in the holy Heaven that is in the true divine Nature which is called God this soul seeth even into the light of God into the same second principle of the holy divine Birth into the heavenly essence but the Sydereall Spirit wherwith the soul is cloathed and also the Elementary Spirit which ruleth the source or springing and impulsion of the blood they see no further then into their mother whence they are and wherein they live 5. Therefore if I should speak and write that which is pure heavenly and altogether of the clear Deity I should be as dumb to the reader which hath not the knowledge and the gift to understand it Yet I will so write in a Divine and also in a creaturely way that I might stirre up any one to desire and long after the consideration of the high things and if any shall perceive that they cannot do it that at least they might seek and knock in their desire and pray to God for his holy Spirit that the door of the second Principle might be opened to them for Christ biddeth us to pray seek and knock and then it shall be opened unto us For he saith All that you shall ask the Father in my name he will give it you Ask and you shall teceive seek and you shall finde knock and it shall be opened unto you 6. Seeing then that my knowledge hath been received by seeking and knocking I therefore write it down for a memoriall that I might occasion a desire in any to seek after them and thereby my talent might be improved and not be hidden in the earth But I have not written this for those that are wise aforehand that know all things and yet know and comprehend nothing for they are full satisfied already and rich but I have written it for the simple as I am that I may be refreshed with those that are like my selfe Further of the Sulphur Mercurius and Sal. 7. The word or syllable SUL signifieth and is the soul of a thing for in the word it is the oyle or light that is generated out of the syllable PHUR and it is the beauty or the welfare of a thing that which is lovely and dearest in it in a creature it is the light by which the creature seeth or perceiveth and therein Reason and the Senses consist and it is the spirit which is generated out of the PHUR The word or syllable PHUR is the prima materia or first matter and containeth in it self in the third Principle the Macrocosme from which the Elementary Dominion or Region or Essence is generated But in the first Principle it is the essence of the most inward birth out of which God generateth or begetteth his Sonne from eternity and thereout the holy Ghost proceedeth understand out of the SUL and out
it is a climbing up of pride in the strength of the fire a bitter fierce odious malice or wrathfulnesse against Paradise against God against the kingdome of heaven also against all creatures in the second and third Principle lifting up themselves alone against all this as the bitternesse in the fire doth 4. Now the Scripture witnesseth throughout and the new-born man findeth it so that when the soul is new born in the light of God then on the contrary it findeth how very humble meek courteous and cheerly it is it readily beareth all manner of crosses and persecution it turneth the body from out of the way of the wicked it regardeth no reproach disgrace or scorn put upon it from the Devill or Man it placeth its confidence refuge and love in the heart of God it is very cheerfull it is fed by the word of God in which there is a Paradisicall exulting and triumph it cannot be hurt or so much as touched by the Devill for it is in its own substance wherein it stands in the first Principle of the indissoluble band enlightned with the light of God and the holy Ghost who goeth forth out of the eternall birth of the Father in the heart and in the light of the heart of God he goeth forth in it and establisheth it the childe of God 5. Therefore all that it doth seeing it liveth in the light of God is done in the love of God the Devill cannot see that soul for the second Principle wherein it liveth and in which God and the kingdom of heaven standeth as also the Angels and Paradise is shut up from him and he cannot get to it 6. In this consideration you may finde what I understand by a Principle For a Principle is nothing else but a new birth a new life besides there is no more than one Principle wherein there is an eternall life that is the eternall Deity and that would not have been manifested if God had created no creatures in himself viz. Angels and Men who understand the eternall and indissoluble band and how the birth of the eternall light is in God 7. Thus now herein is understood how the divine Essence in the divine Principle hath wrought in the root of the first Principle which is the begettresse matrix or genetrix in the eternall birth in the Limbus or in the originall water-water-spirit by which operation at last the earth and stones come forth For in the second Principle viz. in the holy birth there is onely spirit light and life and the eternall wisdome hath wrought in the eternall inanimate genetrix which is void of understanding viz. in her own property before the originall of the light out of which came the dark Chaos which in the elevation of Lord Lucifer when the light of God departed from him and the fiercenesse of the source of the fire was kindled became hard matter viz. stones and earth whereupon followed the gathering together of the earth as also the spewing out of Lucifer from his Throne and the creating of the third Principle and thereupon it followed that he was shut up in the third Principle as a prisoner expecting henceforth the judgement or sentence of God Now whether it be not a shame disgrace and irksomnesse to him to be so imprisoned between Paradise and this world and not to be able to comprehend either of them I propound it to be considered 8. Thus now if we will speak of the third Principle viz. of the beginning and birth of this world then we must consider the root of the genetrix or begettresse seeing every Principle is another birth but out of no other essence and so we may finde that in the first Principle in the indissoluble band which in it self is inanimate and hath no true life but the source of the true life is born by the moving spirit of God which from eternity hath its originall in the first Principle and goeth forth from eternity in the second Principle as in the birth of the heart or Sonne of God the matrix of the genetrix is set open which is originally the harshnesse yet in the light it is the soft mother of the water spirit Thus it is seen found clearly and plainly before our eyes that the Spirit of God hath wrought there in the matrix so that out of the incomprehensible Matrix which is but a Spirit the comprehensible and visible water is proceeded 9 Secondly you may thus see the separation clearly by the starres and fiery Heaven that the eternall separation or distinction is in the eternall matrix for you may see that the starres and the fiery heaven and the watery the aiery and earthly are generated out of one mother that they qualifie with or have influence upon one another and that the birth of their substance is in one another also that one is the case or vessell to hold the other in and yet they have not one and the same property qualification or condition Thus here in the separation you may know that the eternall matrix hath a separation in it selfe as is mentioned before in the third chapter concerning the eternall birth of the four anguishes where the fire is generated between Harshnesse and Bitternesse and the light in the flash of fire and so every source retaineth its own due 10. Understand it thus as the Spirit moved this Matrix so the matrix wrought and in the kindling from rhe Spirit of God in the fift form of the matrix the fiery heaven of the Constellations did exist which is a meere Quinta essentia or Quintessence born in the fifth form of the matrix in which place the light hath its originall out of which at last the Sunne is born or brought forth wherewith the third Principle becometh opened and manifested which Sun now is the life in the third Principle and the opener of the life of every life in the matrix in this place or Locus as the heart of God in Paradise in the immateriall heaven and birth openeth the eternall power of God wherein the eternall life continually springeth up and wherein the eternall wisdome continually shineth Thus also the light of the Sunne which is sprung up in the inanimate matrix by the flowing hovering or moving spirit in the matrix openeth the third principle of this materiall world which is the third and beginning Principle which as to this forme taketh an end and returneth into its Ether in the end of this enumeration as the Scripture witnesseth 11. And then all in this third Principle remaineth again in the first matrix onely that which hath been sown in this Principle and that hath its originall out of Paradise out of heaven and out of the second Principle viz. Man that continueth eternally in the matrix And if he have in this lifes time atrained the second Principle so that he is born therein it is well with him
with this creation and separation the length of one day was finished and out of beginning and end and morning and evening was the first day as Moses writeth 14. But that we may so speak of the heaven that the reader might come to understand what that heaven is which God then created consider what Moses writeth of it God made a Firmament between the waters and separated the water beneath the Firmament from the waters above the Firmament and the Firmament he called Heaven which is very right but hitherto it hath been very ill understood 15. Now observe the Heaven is the whole Deep so farre as the Ethera or Skies have given up themselves to the birth of this world and that heaven is the matrix out of which earth stones and the materiall water is generated And there God separated the materiall water from the matrix and here it is very plainly discerned that the materiall water is as it were deaded or hath death in it for it could not abide in the moving mother but was created to be upon the globe of the earth and God called it Sea Méer in which word is understood in the language of Nature as it were a springing or growing in death or a life in corruption although nerein I shall be as one that is dumb to the Reader yet I know it very well and I am very well satisfied therewith but because the bestiall man is not worthy to know it therefore I will not here cast the Pearle before the Swine but for the children of God which will he benefited by it the Spirit of God will certainly teach and instruct them in it 16. Now when the heaven became cleare or pure and cleansed from the earth and the dark mist or dust in the concretion or driving together then in the matrix of the heaven there was the three Elements Fire Aire and Water which are three in one another in one mother and that mother is here called the Heaven therefore henecforward in my writing I shall use the word Heaven in stead of the word Matrix 17. For the Heaven is the Matrix and is called Heaven because of the separation because the fifth essence of Heaven is severed and set in the higher Heaven where the Matrix is more firery as it is properly understood in the language of Nature and is plain before our eyes But here the quality birth and property of the heaven ought to be described because the foure Elements sprung out of it as out of their mother and because the vertue of every life consisteth therein therefore the originall of the foure Elements must be described wherein it will first truly be understood what the Heaven is CHAP. VII Of the Heaven and its eternall Birth and Essence and how the foure Elements are generated wherein the eternall band may be the more and the better understood by meditating and considering the materiall world The Great Depth 1. EVery Spirit seeth no further then into its mother out of which it hath its originall and wherein it standeth for it is impossible for any Spirit in its own naturall power to look into another principle and behold it except it be regenerated therein But the Naturall man who in his fall was captivated by the matrix of this world whose naturall spirit moveth between two principles viz. between the Divine and the Hellish and he standeth in both the gates into which principle he falleth there he cometh to be regenerated whether it be as to the Kingdome of Heaven or the Kingdome of Hell and yet he is not able in this life time to see either of them both 2. He is in his own essence and substance a twofold man For his soule in its own substance is out of the first Principle which from eternity hath no ground nor beginning and in the time of the creation of man in Paradise or the kingdome of heaven the soule was truly bodified by the Fiat in a spirituall manner but with the first vertue or power which is from eternity in its own first vertue or power it hath remained inseparably in its first root and was illustrated or made shining bright by the second principle viz. by the heart of God and therewith standing in Paradise was there by the moving Spirit of God breathed into the matrix of the third Principle into the starry and Elementary man and now therefore he may understand the ground of heaven as also of the elements and of hell as farre as the light of God shineth in him for if that light be in him he is born in all the three Principles but yet he is onely a spark risen from thence and not the great source or fountain which is God himselfe 3. And therefore it is that Christ sayth If you had faith as a grain of Mustard-seed you might say to the mountain Cast thy selfe into the sea and it shall be done And in this power men have raised the dead and healed the sick by the word and the vertue and power of the Spirit or else they could not have been able to have done such things if they had not stood in the power of all the three Principles 4 For the created Spirit of man which is out of the matrix of this world that ruleth by the vertue of the second principle in the vertue of the light over and in the vertue of the spirit of the starres and elements very mightily as in that which is its proper own But in the fall of Adam we lost this great power when we left Paradise and went into the third Principle into the matrix of this world which presently held us captive in restraint But yet we have the knowledge of that power by a glance or glimmering and we see as through a dim or dark glasse the eternall birth 5 And although we move thus weakly or impotently in all the three births and that the gate of Paradise is so often darkned to us and that the Devill doth so often draw us into the hellish gate and that also the elements do cover the sydereall gate and wholly cloud them so that we oftentimes move in the whole matrix as if we were deafe dumb or half dead yet if the Paradificall light shineth to us we may very well see into the mother of all the three principles for nothing can hinder us the threefold spirit of man seeth every form and quality in its mother 6 Therefore though we speak of the creation of the world as if we had been by at present and had seen it none ought to marvell at it nor hold it for impossible For the Spirit that is in us which one man inherits from the other that was breathed out of the eternity into Adam that same spirit hath seen it all and in the light of God it seeth it still and there is nothing that is farre off or unsearchable for
men and the light shone in the darknesse and the darknesse hath not comcomprehended the light 17. Mark what John saith In the beginning of the Creation and before the times of the world was the Word and the Word was God and in the Word was the light and it shone in the Darknesse and the Darknesse could not comprehend the light Wherein may be clearly understood that the Eternall Light is God and that it hath its eternall Originall in the eternall vertue or power and that it is the eternall Word which shone in the Darknesse Seeing then that Word created all things in all places therefore it also was in all places for without it was nothing made 18. Now that Word had no matter out of which it made any thing but it created all things out of the Darknesse and brought them to light that it might shine forth appeare and present it selfe For in it was the life and it gave the life to the creature and the creature is out of its vertue and the vertue became materiall and the light shineth therein and the materiall vertue cannot comprehend it for that is in Darknesse but seeing the materiall vertue cannot comprehend the light which from eternity shineth in the darknesse therefore God hath given that materiall vertue another light which proceedeth out of the vertue viz. the Sunne which shineth in the creature that so the creature is manifested in the light 19. For as the Deity is the vertue or power and light of Paradise in the second Principle so the Sunne is the vertue or power and light of this materiall world in the third Principle and as the Deity shineth in the darknesse in the first Principle so the Sunne shineth in the darknesse in the third Principle And as the Deity is the eternall vertue and the spirit of the eternall life so the Sunne is the Spirit and the vertue in the corruptible life 20. So now a Spirit is nothing else but a springing will and in the will there is the anguish to the birth and in the anguish the fire generateth it selfe and in the fire the light and from the light the will becometh friendly pleasant milde and sweet and in the sweet will the kingdome and the glory generateth it selfe Thus the light keepeth the might or power and if that be put out then the vertue or power and glory ceaseth and the kingdome also 21. God who is the eternall light he is the eternall will he shineth in the Darknesse and the Darknesse hath comprehended the will and in that will which hath comprehended the Darknesse the anguish riseth up and in the soure harsh anguish the fire and in the fire the light and out of the light cometh the vertue or power and out of the vertue the kingdome So now out of the fire came the Constellations and moreover the Sunne and out of the vertue came the Heaven and the kingdome is Gods All this was in the first will in the Creation one with another wherein God severed the fiery will from the milde will of the light and called the fiery will Starres and the milde will Heaven in respect of the vertue of each of them 22. The Sun is the Goddesse in the third Principle in the created world understand in the materiall vertue it went forth out of the darknesse in the anguish of the will in the way and manner of the eternall Birth For when God set the Fiat in the Darknesse then the darknesse received the will of God and was impregnated for the Birth The will causeth the soure harshnesse the harshnesse causeth the attracting and the stirring of the attracting to mobility causeth the bitternesse which is the woe and the woe causeth the anguish and the anguish causeth the moving breaking and rising up Now the soure harshnesse cannot endure the jirking and therefore attracteth the harder to it selfe and the bitternesse or the attracting will not endure to be stayed but breaketh and stingeth so very hard in the attracting that it stirreth up the heate wherein the flash springeth up and the darke sourenesse or harshnesse is affrighted by the flash and in the skreeke the fire kindleth and in the fire the light Now there would be no light if the skreek in the harshnesse had not been but there would have remained nothing but fire yet the skreek in the harshnesse of the fire killeth the hard harshnesse so that it sinketh down as it were to the ground and becometh as it were dead and soft and when the flash perceiveth it selfe in the harshnesse then it is affrighted much more because it findeth the mother so very milde and halfe dead in weaknesse and so in this skreek its fiery property becometh white soft and milde and it is the kindling of the light wherein the fire is changed into a white clarity glance lustre or brightnesse 23 In such a maner as this the Sunne rose up in the Fiat and out of the Sunne in its first kindling arose the other Planets viz. upwards out of the raging bitternesse Mars arose which the splendor of the Sunne stayed or upheld when it discovered it and out of the vertue of the Sunne which raised it selfe higher arose Jupiter imprisoned in the centre of the Fiat and out of the chamber of anguish arose Saturnus and downwards Venus arose from the soft mildnesse when the harshnesse was overcome and that it was soft sweet and sinking down like water And when the light kindled then out of the soure harsh wrath came Love and Humility to be running downwards and out of the overcome vertue in the soure harshnesse arose Mercurius wherein standeth the knowledge of what was in the Originall before the light But when the light made the vertue in the place of the Sun materiall as it were in an earthly manner arose the Moone 24 This the world comprehendeth not but scorneth it therefore I will here no further cast the Pearle before the swine for there belongeth another light to this knowledge therefore I will passe that by and goe on 25. Out of the anguish of Darknesse when God spake the word Fiat therein came forth all things The anguish hath its Originall in the Fiat and the Fiat hath its Originall in the will and the will is eternall without Originall for it is in God the Matrix of the Genetrix 26. God is invisible and the will is also invisible and the Matrix also is invisible and yet they are in substance and are from eternity and continue in eternity and the Word is the vertue of the will and the vertue or power maketh the Fiat and the Fiat maketh the kingdome and it is all alike eternall in one onely substance The will hath generated the Word from eternity and the Word the vertue and the vertue the spirit and in the spirit is the light and in the light is the power understanding and knowledge otherwise it were altogether nothing 27. That light hath
he doth it but for his bellies sake and his own honour and esteeme he is no Pastour or Shepheard but he dependeth on the great Whore upon Antichrist and yet he supposeth that he is a Pastour or Shepherd but he is not knowne in Paradise 12. Christ teacheth us and warneth us faithfully of the Times that were to come wherein they shall say Loe here is Christ or Loe there he is he is in the wildernesse he is in the chamber goe not forth beleeve it not for as the lightening breaketh forth in the East and shineth to the West so will the coming of the Son of man be 13. Therefore O childe of Man see whether it be not so where the false Pastours or Shepherds without the Divine calling alwayes wrangle strive contend and dispute and every one of them saith Follow me here is Christ there is Christ and they one judge and condemne another and give one another over to the Devill they abandon unity and forsake the love wherein the Spirit of God is generated and cause bitternesse and lead astray the simple plaine people to think that Christ is such a wrangling Shepherd Pastour Priest or Minister and doth so grapple with his Opponents in raising warre and murther as they doe and that the Spirit of God must needs be in such doings which are accounted zeale for God and that this must be the way to Paradise 14. Christ said Love one another thereby shall men know that yee are my Disciples if any smite thee on one cheeke turne to him the other cheeke also if you be persecuted for my Names sake then rejoyce for your reward is great in the Kingdome of Heaven But now there is nothing taught but meere ignominy reproach and revilings they that are dead for many hundred yeares agoe and are in the Judgement of God and some also may be in Paradise these must be judged and condemned and cursed by the wrangling Shepherds or contentious Priests Doth the Holy Ghost speake by them as they cry out and say he doth whereas they are still full of gall and bitternesse and nothing but covetousnesse and vengeance is kindled in them and they are far from the way of Paradise 15. Therefore thou childe of Man take heed let not your eares be tickled When you heare the false Shepherds or Pastours judge and condemne the children of Christ that is not the voice of Christ but of Antichrist the way to Paradise hath cleane another entrance your heart must with all your power and strength be directed to God or Goodnesse and as God desireth that all men should be saved so his will is that we should help to beare one anothers burthen and beare with one another and friendly soberly and modestly meet one another with entreaties in the Holy Ghost and seek with earnestnesse the salvation and welfare of our neighbour in humility and wish heartily that he might be freed from vanity and enter with us into the Garden of Roses 16. The knowledge that is in the infinite God is various and manifold but every one should rejoyce in the gifts and knowledge of another and consider that God will give such superabundant knowledge in the Paradisicall world of which wee have here in the variety and difference of Gifts but a Type Therefore we must not wrangle nor contend about Gifts and knowledge for the Spirit giveth to every one according to his Essence in the wonderfull God to expresse that Gift he hath after his own forme or manner for that forme in the perfection of love in Paradise will be a very inward hearty sport of love where every one shall speake from his knowledge of the great wonders of the holy Birth 17. O what sharp thornes the Devill hath brought into the sport of love that we practise such proud contention in the noble knowledge in so much that men binde up the Holy Ghost with Lawes What are Lawes in the Kingdome of Christ who hath made us free that we should walke in him in the Holy Ghost To what purpose are they invented but for the pleasure of Antichrist who thereby doth strut in might and pomp and is God on Earth O flie from him thou childe of Man the time is come for us to awake from the sleepe of Antichrist Christ cometh with the faire Lilly out of Paradise in the valley of Jehosaphat it is time for them to trim their Lamps that will goe to the Marriage of the Lamb The Gate or the Exposition 18. Paradise consisteth in the power and vertue of God it is not corporeall nor comprehensible but its corporeity or comprehensibility is like the Angels which yet is a bright cleere visible substance as if it were materiall but it is figured meerly from the vertue or power where all is transparent and shining where also the centre of the Birth is in all things and therefore the birth is without measure or end 19. I give you a similitude in the minde of man from which the thoughts are generated which have neither number nor end for every thought hath a centre to generate againe other thoughts and thus is the Paradise from eternity to eternity But being the light of God is eternall and shineth without wavering or hinderance therefore also in the birth there is an unchangeable substance wherein all things spring up in meere perfection in great love 20. For the spirit of knowledge intimateth this that there are fruits and things that grow in Paradise as well as in this world in such a forme or figure but not in such a source or property and palpability For the matter or body of it is power and it groweth in the heavenly Limbus its roote standeth in the Matrix wherein there is neither earth nor stone for it is in another Principle The fire in that Principle is God the Father and the light is God the Sonne and the Aire is God the Holy Ghost and the vertue or power out of which all springeth is Heaven and Paradise 21. As we see that here out of the earth there spring plants hearbs and fruits which receive their vertue from the Sunne and from the Constellation so the Heaven or the heavenly Limbus is in stead of the earth and the light of God in stead of the Sunne and the eternall Father in stead of the vertue of the Starres the depth of this substance is without beginning and end its breadth cannot be reached there is neither yeares nor time no cold nor heate no moving of the Aire no Sunne nor Starres no water nor fire no sight of evill spirits no knowledge nor apprehension of the affliction of this world no stony rock nor earth and yet a figured substance of all the creatures of this world For all the creatures of this world have appeared to this end that they might be an eternall figured similitude not that they continue in this spirit in their substance no not
wherein it liveth in which the Paradise and the kingdome of Heaven standeth as you may reade afterwards about the Creation of Man 42. And so now the Angels and blessed men will remaine in the Birth of the light and the spirits of alteration out of light into the source or torment together with the spirits of the wicked men will remaine in the eternall Darknesse where no recalling is to be found for their spirits cannot goe into the corruptibility or transitorinesse againe they are created out of the Limbus of God out of the harsh Matrix out of which the light of God existeth from Eternity and not like the Beasts out of the Out-birth which went forth out of the Limbus of the conceived purpose of God which is finite or taketh an end and hath been or appeared here onely that it might be an eternall shadow and figure 43. The eternall will is incorruptible or intransitory and unchangeable or unalterable for the heart of God is generated out of it which is the end of the nature and of the willing If the Spirits of the source or torment had put their Imagination and their desiring will forward into the light of meeknesse into the end of Nature they should have continued Angels but seeing they out of pride would faine be above the meeknesse and above the end of Nature and awakened the centre they found nothing more for from Eternity there had been nothing more than the end of Nature and therefore they awakened the Centre of the source or torment in themselves the same they now have and they were thrust out of the Light into the Darknesse 44. If you be borne of God then you may thus understand God Paradise the kingdome of Heaven and Hell and the entrance in and end of the Creatures and the creation of this world but if not then the vaile is as well before your eyes as it was upon Moses Therefore saith Christ Seek and you shall finde knock and it shall be opened unto you No sonne asketh his Father for an egge that he should give him a scorpion Also my Father will give the Holy Ghost to them that aske it 45. Therefore if you doe not understand this writing then doe not as Lucifer did in taking the spirit of pride presently and fall a mocking and deriding and ascribe it to the Devill but seeke the humble lowly heart of God and that will bring a small graine of Mustard-seed from the Tree of Paradise into your soule and if you abide in patience then a great Tree will grow out of that seede as you may well thinke that the like hath come to passe with this Author For he is to be esteemed as a very silly person in comparison of the great learned men But Christ saith My power is strong in the weake Yea Father it hath so pleased thee to hide these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes and sucklings and that the wisdome of this world is foolishnesse in thy sight And although now the children of the world are wiser in their generation than the children of light yet their wisdome is but a corruptible substance essence or thing and this wisdome continueth eternally 46. Therefore seeke for the noble Pearle it is much more precious than this whole world it will never more depart from you and where the Pearle is there will your heart be also you need not here aske any further after Paradise joy and the heavenly delightfulnesse seeke but the Pearle and when you finde that then you finde Paradise and the kingdome of Heaven and you will be so taught as being without it you cannot beleeve 47. It may be you will turmoyle your selfe with hard labour and seek for it in Art supposing to finde it there O no you need not it lieth not therein the Doctor that is without this way knoweth it not But if he also have found this Pearle then he is a person greater for the Publick benefit than I as S t Paul was above the other Apostles yet in one and the same way of gentle meeknesse as becometh the children of God Whatsoever is wanting here that you long after seek further and you will finde the ground according to the desire or longing of your soule CHAP. X. Of the Creation of Man and of his soule also of Gods breathing in The Pleasant Gate 1. I Have perused many Master-pieces of writing hoping to finde the Pearle of the ground of Man but I could finde nothing of that which my soule lusted after I have also found very many contrary opinions and partly I have found some who forbid me to search or seeke but I cannot know with what ground or understanding except it be that the blinde doe grutch at the eyes of them that see With all this my soule is become very disquiet within mee and hath been as full of pain and anguish as a woman at her travaile and yet nothing was found in it till I followed the words of Christ when he said You must be borne anew if you will see the kingdome of God Which at first stopped up my heart and I supposed that such a thing could not be done in this world but that it should first be done at my departure out of this world and then my soule first was in anguish to the birth and would very willingly have tasted the Pearle and gave it selfe up in this way more vehemently to the Birth till at last it obtained a Jewel According to which received Jewel I will write for a memoriall to my selfe and for a light to them that seeke For Christ said None lighteth a Candle and putteth it under a Bushell but setteth it upon a Table that all that are in the house may see by the light thereof And to this end he giveth the Pearle to them that seeke that they should impart it to the poore for their health as he hath very earnestly commanded 2. Indeed Moses writeth That God made Man of the dust of the Earth and that is the opinion of very many and I should also not have known how that were to be understood and I should not have learned it out of Moses nor out of the Glosses which are made upon it and the vaile would have continued still before my eyes yet in great trouble But when I found the Pearle then I looked Moses in the face and found that Moses had written very right and that I had not rightly understood it 3. For after the Fall God said also to Adam and Eve Earth thou art and to Earth thou shalt returne againe and if I had not considered the Limbus out of which the Earth was I should have been so blinde still that Limbus shewed me the Ground of what Adam was before and after the Fall 4. For no such Earth or flesh as wee carry about us can subsist in
witnesse I can bring heaven and earth also the Sunne Starres and Elements for a witnesse and that not in bare words and promises onely but it shall be set before you very convincingly and very powerfully in their vertue and essence and you have no vertue or power or faculty in your body that shall not convince you and witnesse against you doe but not suffer the lying Spirit the old Serpent to darken your minde who is the inventor of a thousand tricks 32. When he seeth that he cannot catch or overcome Man by making him doubtfull of the mercy of God then he maketh him carelesse so that he accounteth all as nothing he maketh his minde very drowsie so that he esteemeth very lightly of himselfe as if all were not worth the looking after let things be as they will he will not break his heart or trouble his head with it Let the Pope looke after it they must answer for it Thus the minde carelesly passeth it over like a whirlwinde or streame of water concerning which Christ said The Devill stealeth the Word out of their hearts that they doe not apprehend it nor beleeve it that they might be saved so that it taketh no roote 33. Or else if the Pearle should grow and the Lilly bud forth he should be revealed and then every one would flie from him and he should stand in great shame This Trade he hath driven ever since the beginning of the world and though he resist never so vehemently yet a Lilly shall grow in his supposed Kingdome whose smell reacheth into the Paradise of God in spite of all his raging and tyranny this the Spirit of God doth witnesse 34. Behold thou childe of Man if thou wilt easily draw neere to this knowledge take but thy minde before thee and consider it and therein thou wilt finde all You know that out of it proceedeth joy and sorrow laughter and weeping hope and doubting wrath and love lust to a thing and hate of the thing you finde therein wrath and malice also love meeknesse and well-doing 35. Now the Question is May not the minde stand in one onely will viz. in meere love like God himselfe Here sticks the mark the ground and the knowledge behold if the will were in one onely Essence then the minde would also have but one quality that could give the will to be so and it should be an immovable thing which should alwayes lie still and should doe no more but that one thing alwaies in it there would be no joy no knowledge also no art or skill of any thing at all and there would be no wisdome in it also if the quality were not in infinitum it would be altogether a Nothing and there would be no minde nor will to any thing at all 36. Therefore it cannot be said that the totall God in all the three Principles is in one onely will and essence there is a distinction or difference to be observed though indeed the first and the third Principle be not called God neither are they God and yet are his essence or substance out of which from eternity the light and heart of God is alwaies generated and it is one essence or being as body and soule in Man are 37. Therefore now if the Eternall minde were not out of which the Eternall will goeth forth then there would be no God But now therefore there is an Eternall minde which generateth the Eternall will and the Eternall will generateth the Eternall heart of God and the heart generateth the light and the light the vertue and the vertue the Spirit and this is the Almighty God which is one unchangeable will For if the minde did no more generate the will then the will would also not generate the heart and all would be a nothing But seeing now that the minde thus generateth the will and the will the heart and the heart the light and the light the vertue and the vertue the Spirit therefore now the Spirit againe generateth the minde for it hath the vertue and the vertue is the heart and it is an indissoluble Band. The Depth 38. BEhold now the minde is in the Darknesse and it conceiveth its will to the light to generate it or else there would be no will nor yet any s Birth this minde standeth in anguish and in a longing or is in labour and this longing is the will and the will conceiveth the vertue and the vertue fulfilleth satisfieth or impregnateth the minde thus the kingdome of God consisteth in the vertue or in power which is God the Father and the light maketh the vertue longing to be the will that is God the Sonne for in the vertue the light is continually generated from Eternity and in the light out of the vertue goeth the Holy Ghost forth which generateth againe in the dark minde the will of the Eternall Essence 39. Now behold deare soule that is the Deity and that comprehendeth in it the second or the middlemost Principle Therefore God is onely Good the love the light the vertue or power Now consider if the minde did not stand in the darknesse there would no such eternall wisdome and skill be for the anguish in the will to generate standeth therein and the anguish is the quality and the quality is the multiplicity or variety and maketh the minde and the minde againe maketh the multiplicity or plurality 40. Now deare soule see all over round about you in your selfe and in all things what finde you therein you finde nothing else but the anguish and in the anguish the quality and in the quality the minde and in the minde the will to grow and generate and in the will the vertue or power and in the vertue the light and in the light its forth-driving Spirit which maketh againe a will to generate a twig bud or branch out of the Tree like it selfe and this I call in my Booke the Centrum the Centre where the generated will becometh an Essence or substance and generateth now againe such another Essence for thus is the Mother of the Genetrix 41. Now the anguish hath the first Principle in possession seeing it standeth in the Darknesse it is another essence than the essence in the light is where there is nothing else but meere love and meeknesse where no source or torment is discovered and the quality which is generated in the Centre of the Light is now no quality but the eternall skill and wisdome of whatsoever was in the anguish before the Light brake forth this wisdome and skill now alwaies cometh to helpe the conceived will in the anguish and maketh in it selfe againe the Centre to the Birth that so the sprout may generate it selfe in the quality viz. the vertue and out of the vertue the fire and out of the fire the Spirit and the Spirit maketh in the fire the vertue againe that thus there may be an Indissoluble Band and
should continue in Paradise but now he could not continue in Paradise except he did eate Paradisicall fruit therefore now his heart should have been wholly inclined towards God and so he should have lived in the divine Centre and God had wrought in him 32. Now what opposed him or what drew him from Paradise to disobedience so that he passed into another Image forme or condition Behold thou childe of Man there was a threefold strife in Adam without Adam and in all whatsoever Adam beheld Thou wilt say What was it It was the three Principles first the Kingdome of Hell the power of the wrath and secondly the Kingdome of this world with the Starres and Elements and thirdly the Kingdome of Paradise that desired to have him 33. Now these three Kingdomes were in Adam and also without him and in the Essences there was a mighty strife all drew as well in Adam as without Adam and would faine have him for he was a Great Lord come out of all the powers or vertues of Nature the heart of God desired to have him in Paradise and would dwell in him for it said it is my image and similitude And the Kingdome of wrath and of the fierce Tartnesse would also have him for it said he is mine and he is proceeded out of my fountaine out of the eternall minde of the Darknesse I will be in him and he shall live in my might for he is generated out of that which is mine I will through him shew great and strong power The Kingdome of this world said he is mine for he beareth my Image and he liveth in that which is mine and I in him he must be obedient to me I will tame him and compell him I have all my members in him and he in mee I am greater than he he must be my housholder I will shew my faire wonders and vertues in him he must mainfest my wonders and vertues he shall keepe and manage my herds I will cloath him with my faire Glory as now it is to be seene 34. But when the Kingdome of the fiercenesse of the wrath of Death and of Hell saw that it had lost and could not keepe Man then it said I am Death and a Worme and my vertue or power is in him and I will grinde him and breake him to pieces and his spirit must live in mee and although thou world supposest that he is thine because he beareth thy Image yet his Spirit is mine generated out of my kingdome therefore take what is thine from him I will keep that which is mine 35. Now that did the vertue in Adam in this strife It flattered with all the three Kingdomes It said to the Heart of God I will stay in Paradise and thou shalt dwell in me I will be thine for thou art my Creator and thou hast thus concreted or extracted mee out of all the three Principles and created mee thy refreshment is pleasant and thou art my Bridegroom I have received of thy fulnesse and therefore I am impregnated or with childe and I will bring forth a virgin that my kingdome may be great and that thou mayest have meere joy in mee I will eate of thy fruit and my spirit shall eate of thy vertue or power and thy Name in mee shall be called IMMANuEL God with us 36. And when the Spirit of this world perceived that then is said Wherefore wilt thou onely eate of that which thou comprehendest not and drinke of that which thou feelest not thou art not yet meerely a Spirit thou hast from me all the kindes of comprehensibility in thee behold the comprehensible fruit is sweet and good and the comprehensible drink is mighty and strong eate and drinke from mee and so thou shalt come to have all my vertue and beauty thou mayest in mee be mighty and powerfull over all the Creatures for the kingdome of this world shall be thy owne and thou shalt be Lord upon Earth 37. And the vertue in Adam said I am upon Earth and dwell in this world and the world is mine I will use it according to my lust will and pleasure then came the Command of God which was received in the Centre of God out of the Circle or Circumference of the Eternall life and said In the day that thou eatest of the earthly fruit thou shalt die the Death This Command was comprehended or enclosed and hath its originall in the Eternall Father in the Centre where the Eternall Father continually from Eternity generateth his heart or sonne 38. Now when the Worme of darknesse saw the command of God it thought with it selfe here thou wilt not prevaile thou art spirit without body and contrariwise Adam is corporeall thou hast but a third part in him and besides the Command is in the way thou wilt even slip or creepe into the Essences and flatter with the Spirit of this world and take a creaturely forme upon thee and send a Legat or Embassadour out of my kingdome cloathed in the forme of a Serpent and wilt perswade him to eate of the earthly fruit and then the command destroyeth his body and the spirit remaineth to be mine Here now the Legat or Embassadour the Devill was very willing and ready at this especially because Adam in Paradise was in his place where he should have been and thought with himselfe now thou hast an opportunity to be revenged thou wilt mingle lyes and truth so together that Adam may not observe or understand it the treachery and so thou wilt tempt him Of the Tree of knowledge of good and evill 39. I have told you before out of what power the Tree is grown viz. that it grew out of the earth and hath wholly had the nature of the earth in it as at this day all earthly Trees are so and no otherwise neither better nor worse wherein corruptibility standeth as the Earth is corruptible and shall passe away in the end when all shall goe into its Ether and nothing else shall remaine of it besides the figure Now this was the Tree which stood in the midst of the Garden in Eden whereby Adam must be tempted in all Essences for his Spirit should rule powerfully over all Essences as the holy Angels and God himselfe doth 40. Besides he was created by the Word or heart of God that he should be his image and similitude very powerfully in all the three Principles and be as great as a Prince or Throne-Angel But this Tree standing thus in the Garden and of all the Trees that onely did beare earthly fruit therefore Adam looked so often upon it because he knew that it was the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evill and the vertue of the Tree pressed him to it so very hard which vertue was also in him that the one lust infected poysoned or mingled with the other and the Spirit of the great world pressed Adam so very hard that
is weaker for it hath no kindling from the vertue of the Sunne and although the vertue of the Starres and the quality are kindled from the Sunne yet all is too little and so it becometh feeble or as it were dead and when the Tincture is feeble then the vertue in the bloud which is the Tincture is wholly weake and finketh into a sweet rest as it were dead or overcome 23. But now in the Tincture onely is the understanding which governeth the minde and maketh the thoughts or senses therefore all is as it were dead and the Constellation now onely ruleth in the roote of the first Principle where the Deity like a glance lustre or vertue worketh in all things There the starry Spirit in the glance of the Glasse of the divine vertue in the Element of fire looketh into the Matrix of the water and setteth his jawes open after the Tincture but that is voyde of power and therefore he taketh the vertue of the Tincture viz. the minde and mingleth or qualifieth with it and then the minde sealeth the Elements and worketh therein Dreames and visions all according to the vertue of the Starres for it standeth in the working and quality of the Starres and these are the Dreames and visions of the night in the sleepe The gate of the highest depth of the life of the Tincture 24. Though the Doctor it may be knoweth what the Tincture is yet the simple and unlearned doth not who many times if they had the Art have better gifts and understanding than the Doctor therefore I write for those that seeke though indeed I hold that neither the Doctor nor the Alchimist hath the ground of the Tincture unlesse he be borne againe in the Spirit such a one seeth through all whether he be learned or unlearned with God the Peasant is as acceptable as the Doctor 25. The Tincture is a thing that seperateth and bringeth the pure and cleere from the impure and that bringeth the life of all sorts of Spirits or all sorts of Essences into its highest pitch degree or exaltation Yea it is the cause of the shining or of the lustre it is a cause that all creatures see and live but its forme is not one and the same in every thing it is not in a Beast as in Man so also it is different in stones and hearbs although it is truly in all things yet in some things strong and in some weake 26. But if we search what it is in essence and propertie and how it is generated then wee finde a very worthy precious noble substance in its birth for it is come forth from the vertue and the fountaine of the Deity which hath imprinted it selfe in all things and therefore it is so secret and hidden and is imparted to the knowledge of none of the ungodly to finde it or to know it and although it be there yet a vaine false or evill minde is not worthy of it and therefore it remaineth hidden to him And God ruleth all in all incomprehensibly and imperceptibly to the Creature the creature passeth away it knoweth not how and the shadow and the figure of the Tincture continueth eternally for it is generated out of the eternall will but the Spirit is given to it by the Fiat according to the kinde of every creature also in the beginning of the Creation it was implanted and incorporated in jewels stones and metalls according to the kinde of every one 27. It was from Eternity in God and therefore it is eternally in God But when God would create a similitude of his Essence and that it should be generated out of the darknesse then it stood in the flash of fire that went forth in the place where the fift forme of the birth of love generateth it selfe in the similitude for it was generated out of the fountaine of the will out of the heart of God and therefore its shadow continueth in the will of God eternally and for the sake thereof also the shadow of all creatures and of every essence substance or thing which was ever generated in the similitude remaineth eternally for it is the similitude of God which is generated out of the eternall will yet its Spirit continueth not eternally in the third Principle of this world that ceaseth or passeth away with the ceasing of the springing or the ceasing of the life 28. For all whatsoever liveth in the third Principle corrupteth or passeth away and goeth into its Ether and end till it come to the figure of the Tincture and that continueth standing eternally as a shadow or will without spirit or mobility But in the second Principle the Tincture continueth eternally standing in the spirit and in the substance or essence all very powerfully viz. in Angels and Men as also in the beginning or first springing of every substance for their Centre to the Birth is eternally fixt or stedfast Of it s the Tinctures Essences and property The deepe Gate of Life 29. It s Essence is the flash in the Circle or Circumference of the springing of the Life which in the water maketh the glance and shining and its roote is the fire and the stock is the soure harshnesse Now the flash separateth the bitternesse and harshnesse from the water so that the water becometh soft fluid and cleere wherein then the sight of all creatures doth consist so that the Spirit in the flash in the Matrix of the water doth see and the flash standeth therein like a glance or lustre and filleth the Spirit of the Essences from which the Essence draweth vehemently to it selfe for it is the soure harshnesse and the flash continually separateth the darknesse from the light and the impure from the pure and there now standeth the divine vertue or power and the divine glance continually imagineth or imprinteth it selfe in the pure from which the soure strong property is separated out from Nature and the divine Glance maketh the pure sweet for it mingleth it selfe or infecteth there 30. But the sweetnesse is like Oyle or fire wherein the flash continually kindleth it selfe so that it shineth But the Oyle being sweet and mingled with the Matrix of the water therefore the shining light is steady constant and fixt and sweet But being it cannot in the nature of the water continue to be an oyle onely because of the infection of the water therefore it becometh thick and the nature or kinde of the fire coloureth it red and this is the Bloud and the Tincture in a Creature wherein the noble life standeth Of the Death and of the Dying The Gate of affliction and of misery 31. Thus the noble life in the Tincture standeth in great danger and hath hourely to expect the corruption or destruction breaking or dissolution for as soone as the bloud wherein the Spirit liveth floweth out or passeth away the Essence breaketh or dissolveth and the Tincture flieth away like a glance or
Spirit out of God in Adam viz. the virgin said My deare Love and my Companion I plainly see thy lust thou wouldst faine copulate with me but I am a virgin and thou a man thou wouldst defile my Pearle and destroy my Crowne and besides thou wouldst mingle thy sourenesse with my sweetnesse and darken my bright light therefore I will not doe so I will lend thee my Pearle and adorne thee with my Garment but I will not give it to be thy owne 44. And the companion viz. the spirit of the world in Adam said I will not leave thee and if thou wilt not let me copulate with thee then I will take my innermost and strangest force and use thee according to my will according to the innermost power I will cloath thee with the power of the Sunne Starres and Elements wherein none will know thee and so thou must be mine eternally And although as thou sayst I am unconstant and that my vertue is not like to thine and my light not like thine yet I will keepe thee well enough in my Treasure and thou must be my owne 45. Then said the virgin Why wilt thou use violence Am I not thy Ornament and thy Crowne I am bright and thou art darke behold if thou coverest mee then thou hast no glance or lustre and then thou art a dark dusky or black Worme and then how can I dwell with thee Let me alone I will not give my selfe to be thy own I will give thee my Ornament and thou shalt live in my joy thou shalt eate of my fruit and tast my sweetnesse but thou canst not qualifie with me for the divine vertue is my Essence therein is my faire or Orient Pearle and my bright shining light generated my fountaine is eternall If thou darkenest my light and defilest my Garment then thou wilt have no beauty or lustre and canst not subsist but thy Worme will corrupt or destroy thee and so I shall loose my companion which I had chosen for my Bridegroom with whom I meant to have rejoyced and then my Pearle and beauty would have no company seeing I have given my selfe to be thy companion for my joyes sake if thou wilt not enjoy my beauty yet pray continue in my ornament and Excellency and dwell with me in joy I will adorne thee eternally 46. And the young man said thy Ornament is mine already I will use thee according to my will in that thou sayst I shall be broken corrupted or destroyed yet my Worme is eternall I will rule with that and yet I will dwell in thee and cloath thee with my Garments 47. And here the Virgin turned her to the heart of God and said My heart and my beloved thou art my vertue from thee I am cleere and bright from thy roote I am generated from eternity deliver me from the Worme of darknesse which infecteth poysoneth and tempteth my Bridegroom and let me not be darkned in the Obscurity I am thy Ornament And am come that thou shouldst have joy in me wherefore then shall I stand with my Bridegroom in the darke And the divine Answer said The seed of the Woman shall breake the head of the Serpent or Worme and thou shalt c. 48. Behold deare Soule herein lyeth the heavenly Tincture which wee must set downe in a similitude and wee cannot at all expresse it with words indeed if wee had the tongue of Angels wee could then rightly expresse what the minde apprehendeth but the Pearle is cloathed covered or vayled with a darke cloake or Garment The virgin calleth stedfastly to the heart of God that he would deliver her companion from the darke Worme but the divine Answer still is The seed of the Woman shall breake the Serpents head that is the darknesse of the Serpent shall be separated from thy Bridegroom the dark Garment wherewith the Serpent cloatheth thy Bridegroom and darkneth thy Pearle and beauteous Crowne shall be broken corrupted or destroyed and turne to Earth and thou shalt rejoyce with thy Bridegroom in mee this was my eternall will it must stand 49. Now then when we consider the high mysteries the Spirit openeth to us the understanding that this afore-mentioned is the true Ground concerning Adam For his Originall Spirit viz. the soule that was the Worme which was generated out of the eternall will of God the Father and in the time of the Creation was by the Fiat after the manner of a Spirit created out of that place where the Father from eternity generateth his heart between the fourth and the fifth forme in the centre of God where the light of God from eternity discovereth it selfe and taketh its beginning and therefore the light of God came thus to helpe him as a faire virgin and tooke the soule to be her Bridegroom and would adorne the soule with her faire heavenly Crowne with the noble vertue of the Pearle and beautifie it with her Garment 50. Then the fourth forme in the Centre of the soule brake forth there where the spirit of the soule was created viz. between the fourth and the fifth forme in the Centre neere the heart of God and so the fourth forme was in the glance in the darknesse out of which the world was created which in its forme parteth it selfe in its Centre into five parts in its rising till it attaine to the light of the Sunne For the Starres also in their Centre are generated betwixt the fourth and the fifth forme and the Sunne is the spring of the fift forme in the Centre as in the eternall Centre the heart and light of God is which hath no ground but this Centre of the Starres and Elements hath its ground in the fourth forme in the dark minde in the rising up of the awakened or kindled flash of the fire 51. Thus the soule is generated between both the Centres between the Centre of God understand between the Centre of the heart or light of God where it is generated out of an eternall Place and also between the propagated or out-sprung Centre of this world and it the soule hath its beginning from both and qualifieth with both and therefore thus it hath all three Principles and can live in all three 52. But it was the law and will of the virgin that as God ruleth over all things and imprinteth himselfe every where and giveth vertue and life to all and yet the thing comprehendeth him not although he be certainly there so also should the soule stand still and the forme of the virgin should governe in the soule and crowne it with the divine light the soule should be the comely young man which was created and the vertue or power of God should be the faire virgin and the light of God should be the faire orient Pearle and Crowne wherewith the virgin would adorn the young man 53. But the young man desired to have the virgin
minde can finde and conceive all whatsoever is in the spirit of this world which no beast can do for no creature can conceive further or higher than what is in its own Principle out of which its own Essences are proceeded in the beginning but wee that are Men can certainly conceive of that which is in the Principle of God and also of that which is in the anguishing kingdome of Hell where the Worme of our soule in the beginning in Adam originally is and this no other creature can doe 7. But they thinke consider or imagine onely how to fill themselves and multiply that their life may subsist and wee also receive no more from the Spirit of the Starres and Elements and therefore also our children are naked and bare with great inability and without understanding and now if the Spirit of this world had full perfect and absolute power over the Essences of the childe then he would easily put his rough garment upon it also viz. a rough hide but he must let that alone and he must leave the Essences in the first and second Principle to Mans own choosing to binde and yeeld himselfe to which Principle he will which man hath undeniably in his full power which I will expound in its own place according to its worth and deeply demonstrate it in spite of all the Gates of the Devill and this world which strive much against it 8. Our life in the Mothers body hath its beginning wholly as is above mentioned and standeth there now in the quality of the Sun and Starres where then with the kindling of the light a Centre springeth up againe where instantly the noble Tincture thus generateth it selfe out of the light out of the joyfull Essences of the soure harsh bitter and fiery kinde or quality and setteth the Spirit of the soule in a great pleasant habitation and the three Essences viz. harshnesse bitternesse and fire are in the kindling of the life so very fast bound one to another that they cannot in eternity be separated one from another and the Tincture is their eternall house wherein they dwell which house they themselves generate from the beginning unto eternitie which againe giveth them life joy and lust or delight The strong Gate of the Indissoluble Band of the soule 9. Behold the three Essences viz. sourenesse or harshnesse bitternesse and fire are the Worme or Spirit that dieth not Harshnesse is one Essence and it is in the Fiat of God out of Gods eternall will and the attracting of the soure harshnesse is the sting or prickle of the bitternesse which the soure harshnesse cannot endure but attracteth continually the more forcibly to it from whence the prickle continually groweth greater which yet the soure harshnesse holdeth prisoner and this together is the great anxiety which was there in the darke minde of God the Father when the darknesse was anxious or longed after light from whence in the anxiety from the glance of the light it attained the twinckling flash out of which the Angels were created which afterward were enlightened from the light of God by their Imagination into the heart of God and the other like Lucifer for their haughtinesse or prides sake remained in the flash of fire and anxiety 10. This Birth or active property with the Indissoluble Band is generated in every soule and there is no soule before the kindling of the light in the childe in the mothers body for with the kindling the eternall Band is knit or tied so that it standeth eternally and this Worme of the three Essences doth not die nor sever it selfe for it is not possible because they are all three generated out of one onely fountaine and have three qualities and yet are but one being or substance as the holy Trinity is but in one onely Essence or substance and yet they have three Originalities in one Mother and they are one onely being or substance in one another Thus also and not a whit lesse is the soule of man but onely one degree in the first going forth for it is generated out of the Fathers eternall will and not out of the heart of God yet the heart of God is the neerest to it of all 11. And now it may very exactly be understood by the Essences and property of the soule that in this house of flesh where it is as it were generated it is not at home and its horrible fall may be also understood thereby for it hath no light in it selfe of its own it must borrow its light from the Sunne which indeed springeth up along with it in its Birth but that is corruptible and the Worme of the soule is not so and is seene that when a man dyeth it goeth out And if then the divine light be not againe generated in the Centre then the soule remaineth in the eternall Darknesse in the eternall anguishing source or quality of the Birth where nothing is to be found in the kindled fire but a horrible flash of fire in which source property or quality also the Devils dwell for it is the first Principle 12. And the soule here in this world useth the light of the third Principle after which the soule of Adam lusted and thereupon was captivated by the Spirit of the great world But if the soule be regenerated in the Holy Ghost so that its Centre to the regeneration spring forth then it seeth with two lights and liveth in two Principles and the most inward Principle viz. the first is shut up fast and hangeth but to it in which the soule is tempted and afflicted by the Devill and on the contrary the virgin which belongeth to and is in the Tincture of the Regeneration and in the departure of the body from the soule shall dwell in the same Tincture is in continuall strife and combate with the Devill and trampleth upon his head in the vertue and power of the soules Prince and Champion viz. the sonne of the virgin when a new body out of the vertue or power of the soule shall spring forth in the Tincture of the soule 13. And that when the soule is departed from the body it might no more be possibly tempted by the Devill and Spirit of this world there is a quiet rest for the soule included in its Centre in its own Tincture which standeth in Paradise betwixt the kingdome of this world and the kingdome of Hell to continue untill God shall put this world into its Ether when the number of men and figures according to the depth of the eternall minde of God shall be finished 14. And now when wee consider how the temporary and transitory life is generated we finde that the soule is a cause of all the members or faculties of or to the life of Man and without it there would not be one member to or of the life of man generated For when wee
or Revelation as this is therefore now I will goe on with my Conference between the Elements Sunne and Starres where there is a continuall wrestling and overcoming in which the childe in the Mothers body or womb is figured and I freely give the Reader to know that indeed the true Element lyeth hidden in the outward man which is the chist of the Treasure or cabinet of the precious gemme and jewell of the soule if it be faithfull and yeeld it selfe up to God 55. So now when the heart liver lungs bladder stomack and spirit together with the other parts or members of the childe are figured in the Mothers body by the Constellation and Elements then the Region or Regiment riseth up which at length figureth fashioneth or formeth all whatsoever was wanting And now it exceedingly concerneth us to consider of the originality of speech minde and thoughts wherein Man is an image and fimilitude of God and wherein the noble knowledge of all the three Principles doth consist 56. For every Beast also standeth in the springing up of the life formerly mentioned in the Mothers body and taketh its beginning after the same manner in the Dammes or Mothers body and its Spirit liveth also in the Starres and Elements and they have their faculty of seeing from the glance of the Sunne and in the same beginning of the life there is no difference between Man and Beast For a Beast eateth and drinketh smelleth heareth seeth and feeleth as well as man and yet they have no understanding in them but onely to feed and multiply Wee must goe higher and see what the Image of God is which God so dearly loved that he spent his heart and sonne upon it and gave him to become Man so that he came to help Man againe after the Fall and freed and redeemed him againe from the beastiall Birth and brought him againe into Paradise into the heavenly Region 57. Therefore wee must look after the ground of it how not onely a beastiall man with beastiall qualifications or condition is figured or formed but also a heavenly and an Image of God to the honour of God and the magnifying of his deeds of wonder to which end he so very highly graduated Man that he had an eternall similitude and Image of his own substance for to that end he hath manifested himselfe by heaven and earth and created some creatures to be eternall understanding and rationall Spirits to live in his vertue and Glory and some to be figures so that when their Spirit goeth into the Ether and dissolveth the Spirits which are eternall might have their joy and recreation with them 58. Therefore wee must search and see what kinde of Image that is and how it taketh its beginning so that Man beareth an earthly Elementary and also an heavenly Image And not onely so but he beareth also a hellish Image on him which is inclined or prone to all finnes and wickednesse and all this taketh beginning together with the beginning of the life 59. And further wee must look where then the own will sticketh whereby Man can in his own power yeeld up himselfe how he will either to the Kingdome of Heaven or to the Kingdome of Hell To this looking Glasse wee will invite them that hungar and thirst after the noble knowledge and shew them the ground whereby they may in their minds be freed from the errours and contentious Controversies in the Antichristian Kingdome Whosoever now shall rightly apprehend this Gate he shall understand the Essence of all Essences and if he rightly consider it he shall so learne to understand what Moses and all the Prophets and also what the holy Apostles have written and in or from what kinde of Spirit every one hath spoken also what hath ever been and what shall or can be afterwards The most precious Gate in the Roote of the Lilly 60. Now if wee consider the three Principles and how they are in their Originall and how they generate themselves thus then wee shall finde the Essence of all Essences how the one goeth out of the other thus and how the one is higher graduated than the other how the one is eternall and the other corruptible and how the one is fairer and better than the other also thus wee shall finde wherefore the one willeth to goe forward and the other backward Also thus wee shall finde the love and desire and the hate and enmity of every thing 61. But now wee cannot say of the Originalnesse of the Essence of all Essences otherwise than that in the Originall there is but one onely Essence out of which now goeth forth the Essence of all Essences and that one Essence is the eternall minde of God that standeth hidden in the darknesse and that same Essence hath longed from Eternity and had it in the will to generate the light and that longing is the source or eternall working propertie and that will is the springing up now the springing up maketh the stirring and the mobility and the mobility maketh the attracting in the will and the will maketh againe the longingnesse so that the will alwayes longeth after light and this is an eternall Band that is without beginning and without end for where there is a willing there is also desiring and where there is a desiring there is also in the wills desiring an attracting of that which the will desireth Now the desiring is soure hard and cold for it draweth to it and holdeth it for where there is nothing there the desiring can hold nothing and therefore if the will desireth to hold any thing the desiring must be hard that the will may comprehend it and being there was nothing from eternity therefore the will also could comprehend and hold nothing 62. Thus wee finde now that the Three from eternity are a not beginning and indissoluble band viz. longing willing and desiring and the one alwayes generateth the other and if one were not then the other also would not be of which none know what it is for it is in it selfe nothing but a Spirit which is in it selfe in the darknesse and yet there it is no darknesse but a nothing neither darknesse nor light Now then the longing is an hunger seeking or an infecting of the desiring and the will is a retention in the desiring and now if the desiring must retaine the will then it must be comprehensible and there must not be one onely thing alone in the will but two now then seeing they are the two therefore the attracting must be the third which draweth that which is comprehensible into the will Now this being thus from eternity therefore it is found of it selfe that from eternity there is a springing and moving for that which is comprehended must spring and be somewhat that the will may comprehend somewhat and seeing that it is somewhat therefore it must be soure and attractive that it may come
gift when and how he will wee are not able to comprehend the least sparkle of him unlesse the Gates of the Deepe be opened to us in our Minde where then the zealous earnest and highly desirous kindled Spirit is as a fire to which the earthly body ought to be subject and will grudge no paines to serue the desirous fiery minde And although it hath nothing to expect for its labour but scorne and contempt from the world yet it must be obedient to its Lord for its Lord is mighty and it selfe is feeble and its Lord leadeth driveth and preserveth it and yet in its ignorance or want of understanding it knoweth nothing of what it doth but it liveth like all the Beasts and yet its will is not to live thus but it must follow the worthy minde which searcheth after the wisdome of God and the minde must follow the light of Nature for God manifesteth or revealeth himselfe in that light or else wee should know nothing of him 3. And now when wee consider our minde in the light of Nature and what that is which maketh us zealous or earnest which burneth there in as a light and is desirous thirsty or covetous like fire which desireth to receive from that place where it hath not sowen and would reape in that Countrey where the body is not at home or dwelleth not then the precious virgin of the Wisdome of God meeteth us in the middlemost seate in the Centre of the light of life and saith the light is mine and the power or vertue and glory is mine also the Gate of knowledge is mine I live in the light of Nature and without mee you can neither see know nor understand any thing of my vertue or power I am thy Bridegroom in the light and thy desire or longing after my vertue or power is my attracting in my selfe I sit in my Throne but thou knowest mee not I am in thee and thy body is not in me I distinguish or separate and thou seest it not I am the light of the senses and the roote of the senses is not in mee but neere mee I am the Bridegroom of the roote but shee hath put on a rough coate I will not lay my selfe in her armes till shee putteth that off and then I will rest eternally in her armes and adorne the roote with my vertue and power and give her my beautifull forme and will espouse my selfe to her with my Pearle 4. There are three things which the minde hath in it and doe rule it yet the minde in it selfe is the desirous will and those three things are three Kingdomes or Principles one is eternall and the second is eternall but the third is corruptible the one hath no beginning the second is without beginning eternally generated and the third hath a beginning and end and corrupteth againe or perisheth 5. And as the eternall minde is in the great unsearchable Depth and from Eternity is the Indissoluble Band and the Spirit in the source which continually generateth it selfe and never decayeth and that therein in the Centre of the deepe is the reconceived will to the light and the will is the desiring and the desiring attracteth to it and that which is attracted maketh the darknesse in the will so that in the first will the second will generateth it selfe againe that it might fly out of the darknesse and that second will is the minde which discovereth it selfe in the darknesse and the discovery or glance breaketh or dispelleth the darknesse so that it standeth in the sound and in the crack where then the flash sharpeneth it selfe and so standeth eternally in the broken darknesse so that the darknesse thus standeth in the sound of the Starres and in the breaking of the darknesse the reconceived will is free and dwelleth without the darknesse in it selfe and the flash which there is the seperation and the sharpnesse and the noise or sound is the dwelling of the will or of the continually conceived minde and the noise and the sharpnesse of the flash are in the dwelling of the will free from the darknesse and the flash elevateth the will and the will triumpheth in the sharpnesse of the flash and the will discovereth it selfe in the sharpnesse of the sound in the flash of the light without the darknesse in the breaking in the infinitenesse and in that infinitenesse of the flash there is in every discovery of the whole in the particular in every reflection againe a Centre of such a Birth as is in the whole and those particulars are the senses and the whole is the minde out of which the senses proceed and therefore the senses are mutable or transitory and not in the substance but the minde is whole and in the substance 6. My beloved Reader just thus is our minde also it is the Indissoluble Band which God by the Fiat in the moving Spirit breathed into Adam out of the Eternall Minde from whence the Essences are a particular or a sparkle out of the Eternall Minde which hath the Centre of the breaking and in the breaking hath the sharpnesse in it selfe and that will driveth forth the flash or glimpse in the breaking and the sharpnesse of the consuming of the darknesse is in the glimpse or flash of the willing and the will is our minde the glimpse is the eyes in the fire-flash which discovereth it selfe in our Essences in us and without us for it is free and hath both the Gates open that Gate in the Darknesse and that Gate in the Light For although it doe continue in the darknesse yet it breaketh the darknesse and maketh all light in it selfe and where it is there it seeeth As our thoughts they can speculate a thing that is many miles off when the body is far from thence and it may be never was in that place the discovery or glimpse or piercing sight of the eye of the minde goeth through wood and stone through bones and marrow and there is nothing that can withhold it for it pierceth and breaketh the darknesse every where without rending the body of any thing and the will is its horse whereon it rideth Here many things must be concealed because of the Devillish Inchantment or else wee would reveale much more here for the Nigromanticus or Nigromancer is generated here 7. But now the first will in the minde is out of the soure anxiety and its glimpse or discovery in the Originall is the bitter strong or source fire-flash in the sharpnesse which maketh the stirring and noise and also the seeing in the Glance of the sharpnesse of the fire-flash that so the reconceived Glimpses discoverings or Glances in the thoughts have a light in them from whence they see when they run along like a flash 8. Yet this first will in the minde ought not to stay behinde in the Abysse of the soure fiercenesse in which the fierce malice is but ought to
againe and turne it to dust and ashes like all Beasts Trees Plants and all things that grow but wee see not how it is with us afterwards whether all be ended with it or whether wee goe with our Spirit and Conversation into another life and therefore it is most necessary to learne and to seeke the right way 7. Now that is testified to us by the Writings of those who have been regenerated out of this Earthlinesse and at length are entred into a holy and uncorruptible life who have written and taught of an Eternall joyfull Life and also of an Eternall perishing and anguishing Life and have taught us how wee should follow after them and how wee should step into a new Birth where wee should be regenerated out of this Earthlinesse into a new Creature and that wee should doe nothing else about it but follow them and then wee should finde in deed and in truth what they had spoken written and taught yea even in this life wee should see our true Native Countrey in the new Regeneration and know it in the new-borne Man in great Joy whereas then our whole minde would incline to it and in our new knowledge in the new Man true Faith would grow and the hearty defire of the unfeigned love towards the hidden God for which noble knowledge sake many times they have yeelded their earthly body and life to the unregenerated gainsayer according to his Devillish malicious revengefulnesse into Death and have taken it with great Joy and have chosen for themselves the Eternall uncorruptible Life 8. Seeing then there is the greatest and highest Love in the new Birth not onely towards God or ones selfe but also towards Men our brothers and sisters and seeing those that were unregenerated have had their desires and love so carried towards Men that they have very earnestly taught men with meeknesse and reproving and that their love to them in their Teaching hath been so great that they have even willingly yeelded their life up to Death and left their earthly goods and all they had in assured hope in their strong and firme knowledge to receive all againe in great honour and glory 9. And therefore wee also have longed to seeke after that Pearle of which wee write at present and though now the unregenerated in the Kingdome of this world will give no credit to us as it hath happened to our forefathers from the children of this world wee cannot help that but it shall stand for a witnesse against them which shall be a woe to them Eternally that they have so foolishly ventured and lost so great an Eternall Glory and holinesse for a little pleasure of the eye and lust of the flesh 10. And wee know in our deep knowledge that they have rightly taught and written that there is one onely God which is threefold in Personall Distinction as is before-mentioned And wee also know that he is the Creatour of all things that he hath generated all out of his own substance both light darknesse as also the Thrones and Dominions of all things Especially wee know as the holy Scripture witnesseth throughout that he hath created Man to his own Image and similitude that he should Eternally be and live in the Kingdome of Heaven in him 11. And then wee know also that this world wherein wee now are and live was generated out of the Eternall Originall in time through the pure Element in the Fiat and so created and so it is not the substance of the holy pure Element but an issue or out-birth out of the Eternall Limbus of God wherein the Eternall Element consisteth w ch is before the cleere Deity wherin consisteth Paradise the Kingdome of Heaven yet the Limbus together with the pure Element is not the pure Deity which is alone holy in it selfe and hath the vertue of the Eternall Light shining in it but hath no Essences in the light of the Clarity in it for the Essences are generated from the vertue according to the Light as a Desire and the desire attracteth to it from whence the Essences proceede as also the Eternall Darknesse in the source as is before-mentioned 12. Seeing then God is all in all and hath created Man to his Image and similitude to live with him Eternally in his Love Light Joy and Glory therefore wee cannot say that he was meerly created out of the corruptibility of this world for therein is no Eternall perfect Life but Death and perplexity anguish and necessity but as God dwelleth in himselfe and goeth through all his works incomprehensibly to them and is hindred by nothing so was the similitude before him out of the pure Element it was indeed created in this world yet the Kingdome of this world should not comprehend that Image but the similitude Man should mightily and in perfect power or vertue Rule through the Essences with the Essences out of the pure Element of the Paradisicall holy Limbus through the Dominion of this world 13. Therefore he breathed into him the living soule out of the Eternall will of the Father which will goeth thither onely to generate his Eternall Sonne and out of that will he breathed into Man the same is his Eternall soule which must set it s regenerated will in the Eternall will of the Father meerly in the Heart of God and so it receiveth the vertue of the Heart of God and also his holy Eternall Light wherein Paradise the Kingdome of Heaven and also the Eternall Joy springeth up and in this vertue or power it goeth through all things and breaketh none of them and is mighty over all things as God himselfe is for it liveth in the vertue or power of the Heart of God and eateth of the Word that is generated out of God 14. Thus also wee know that the Soule is a Spirit generated out of God the Father in the Throne and entrance out of the recomprehended or reconceived will out of the Darknesse into the Light to the generating of the Heart of God and that soule is free to Elevate it selfe above it in the will or in the Meeknesse in the will of the Father to comprehend and incline it selfe to the Birth of the Heart of God the Father 15. But its body which is the true Image of God which God created standeth before the cleare Deity and is in and out of the holy pure Element and the Limbus of the Element out of which the Essences generate is the Paradise an Habitation of God the holy Trinity Thus was Man an Image and similitude before God wherein God dwelleth in which through his Eternall Wisdome he would manifest his Wonders 16. And now as wee understand that Man with the similitude wherein God dwelleth is not meerly at home in this world much lesse in the stincking Carkesse so it is manifest in that wee are so very blinde as to Paradise that
and then the poore soule standeth imprisoned in the dark Dungeon and here the Love of God towards the poore imprisoned soule is made knowne Consider thy selfe here O deare Minde 60. Heere was no remedy now neither in God nor in any Creature onely the meere Deity of the Heart of God must enter in Ternarium Sanctum into the holy Ternary viz. into the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse which is from Eternity generated out of his Holinesse wherein the Eternall wisdome which coming out of the speaking of the Word through the Holy Ghost standeth as a virgin before the Deity and is the Great Wonder and a Spirit in the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse and the Mercifulnesse maketh the holy Ternary the holy Earth the Essences of the Father in the attracting to the Word viz. the holy Constellations as may be said in a similitude 61. And as wee perceive that in this world there is Fire Aire Water and Earth also the Sunne and the Starres and therein consist all the things of this world so you may conceive by way of similitude that the Father is the Fire of the whole holy Constellations and also in the holy Element and that the Sonne viz. his Heart is the Sunne which setteth all the Constellations in a light pleasant habitation and that the Holy Ghost is the Aire of the Life without which neither Sunne nor Constellation would subsist and then that the concreted Spiritus Majoris Mundi or Spirit of the great World is the chast virgin before God which Spirit of the great World in this world giveth to all Creatures Minde sense and understanding through the influence of the Starres and so also doth the chast virgin in the Heaven 62. The Earthly Earth is like the holy-Ternary wherein is the heavenly Aquaster viz. in the heavenly Earth which I call the one Holy Element which is pure Thus God is a Spirit and the pure Element is heavenly Earth for it is substantiall and the Essences in the heavenly Earth are Paradisicall Buds or Fruits and the virgin of wisdome is the great Spirit of the whole heavenly World in a fimilitude and that not onely openeth the great Wonders in the heavenly Earth but also in the whole Deep of the Deity 63. For the Deity is incomprehensible and invisible yet perceptible but the virgin is visible like a pure Spirit and the one holy Element is her body which is called Ternarius sanctus the holy Ternary the Holy Earth and into this holy Ternary the invisible Deity is entred that shee may be an Eternall Espousall or union so that in a fimilitude the Deity is in the pure Element and the Element is the Deity for God and Ternarius sanctus is become one thing not in Spirit but in substance as body and soule And as the soule is above the body so also God is above the Holy Ternary 64. And this now is the Heavenly virgin of which the Spirit of God spake in the Wise men of old and Ternarius sanctus is our true body in the Image which wee have lost which now the Heart of God hath taken to him for a body and this noble body as also the virgin of God was put upon Mary not as a Garment but very powerfully in her Essences and yet incomprehensibly as to the Essences of this world of flesh and bloud in the body of Mary but comprehensible as to the soule of Mary for the soule did passe into the holy Ternary and yet shee could not so be severed from the fierce wrath but that was to be in the breaking of the earthly Body from the heavenly in the Death of Christ 65. Thus the Word in the holy Ternary let it selfe into the Earthlinesse and received to it a true soule out of the Essences of the soule of Mary like all other Men in the Time viz. in the end of three Moneths not out of the holy Ternary but our soule yet not our body wherein the Kingdome of this world and sinne did stick 66. 'T is true indeed he took our body on him but not mingled with the holy Ternary for Death stuck in our body and the Ternarius sanctus was his Death and Victory and in the holy Ternary was his Deity and that Man is come from Heaven and hath put on the Earthly Man and brought to passe the Redemption between the Earthly and the Heavenly whereby the soule was severed from the Anger and Wrath. 67. You must not say that whole Christ with body and soule came from Heaven He brought no soule out of the holy Ternary the Heavenly virgin was the soule in the holy Ternary and that he brought with him for a Bride to our soule as this whole Booke doth treate of it For what would it help mee if he had brought a strange soule with him Nothing at all But that he hath brought my soule into the holy Ternary I rejoyce at that and thus I can say that Christs soule is my Brother and his body is the food of my soule as he saith in the fixt Chapter of John My flesh is meate indeed and my bloud is drink indeed 68. Come hither yee contentious Shepheards of Babell open your eyes and consider what his Testaments of the Baptisme and his Last Supper are I shall shew you well enough if you be but worthy how ever wee write for the children of the Lilly therefore let every one see where he harboureth it is in earnest Wee slight not the understanding of the Ancients It may be it was purely generated in the beginning but wee finde how Antichrist hath set up himselfe upon it and made Gods of the Creature 69. Yet Men cannot say that Mary was borne out of a barren womb although the body of Anna was unfruitfull which was from the Counsell of God in that they were honest vertuous people fearing God that their Tincture might not be defiled because they were to generate that which the Lord would highly blesse God knew how to open it in due time and that in old age when the wanton lust of this world from the Elements was extinguished as in Sarah Abrahams wife 70. For if the soule standeth in the feare of God then the Tincture also in which the soule springeth up is purer although that be not free from the Originall or inherited sinne Thus Mary is indeed truly generated of Joachim and Christ hath his naturall soule from the Tincture of Mary yet but halfe for the Limbus of God was the Man or Masculine seede and therein was the chast virgin of God in the holy Ternary and in the holy Ternary the Trinity the whole fulnesse of the Deity and the Holy Ghost was the Work-Master 71. Here wee cleerly finde what Christ said to his Father concerning us Men Behold the Men were thine and thou hast given them to mee and I will that they be with mee where I am that they may see my Glory
away as to their source or property and all must be restored againe and then the life will spring forth through Death and the figure of every thing shall stand Eternally before God for which end it was created also wee know that our soules are immortall generated out of the Eternall Band and when this world passeth away then also all its Essences passe away which are generated out of it and the Tincture remaineth still in the Spirit 2. Therefore O Man Consider thy selfe here in this world in which thou standest in the Birth thou art sowne as a seede or Graine and a Tree groweth out of thee therefore now see in what Ground thou standest that thou mayest be found to be Timber for the great building of God in his Love and not for a threshold or footstoole to be troden under-feete or that is fit for nothing but for the fire whereof nothing will remaine but dust and ashes 3. It is said to thee that the wood or fewell of thy soule shall burne in the Last Fire and that thy soule shall remaine to be ashes in the fire and thy body shall appeare like black soote why wilt thou then stand in a wildernesse yea in a Rock where there is no water How then will thy Tree grow againe O! what great misery it is that wee are ignorant in what soyle wee grow and what kinde of Essences wee draw to us seeing our fruit shall appeare and be tasted and that which is pleasant shall stand upon Gods Table and the other shall be cast to the Devils swine Therefore let it move you to looke that you grow in the Ground or soyle of Christ and bring forth fruit that may be set upon Gods Table which fruit never perisheth but continually springeth and the more it is eaten of the pleasanter it is how wilt thou rejoyce in the Lord. 4. The Last Judgement is appointed for that end and as wee know that all things in this world have had a beginning so they shall also have an end for before the Time of this world there was nothing but the Band of Eternity which maketh it selfe and in the Band the Spirit and the Spirit in God who is the highest Good which was alwayes from Eternity and never had any beginning but this world hath had a beginning from the Eternall Band in the Time 5. For this world maketh a Time therefore it must perish and as it hath been Nothing so it will be Nothing againe for the Spirit moveth in the Ether And therein the Limbus which is corruptible is generated from whence all things proceed and yet there was no fashioner but the Spirit or the Vulcan in the Essences and so also there were no Essences they were generated in the will of the Spirit and in that will is the fashioner which hath fashioned all things out of nothing but meerly out of the will 6. Seeing then it is fashioned out of the Eternall will therefore it is Eternall not in substance but in the will and after the breaking of the substance this world standeth wholly and altogether like a figure in the will for a Glasse of Gods works of Wonder And so wee know now that where there is a will it must comprehend it selfe so that it be a will and that comprehension maketh an attraction and that which is attracted is in the will and it is thicker than the will and is the darknesse of the will and a source in the darknesse for the will destreth to be free and yet cannot be free except it goe againe in it selfe out of the Darknesse and if it doe then the Darknesse continueth in the first will and there conceived will remaineth in it selfe in the Light 7. Thus wee give you to understand that this world when the will was moved was created out of the Darknesse and the out-going out of the will in it selfe is God and the out-going out of God is Spirit which hath discovered it selfe in the dark will and that which was discovered were the Essences and the Vulcanus was the wheele of the Minde that divided it selfe into seven Formes 8. And as is mentioned before these seven Formes divide themselves againe every one in it selfe into infinite many formes according to the discovery of the Spirit and therein standeth the Essence of all Essences and it is all a great wonder and our whole Teaching doth but aime at this that wee Men might enter into the Light holy wonders for at the end of this Time all shall be manifested and every thing shall stand in that wherein it is growne and then when that substance which at present it possesseth and bringeth forth perisheth then it is all an Eternity 9. Therefore let every one have a care how he useth his Reason that he may therewith stand in great honour in the wonders of God Wee know that this world shall perish in the Fire it shall be no fire of straw or wood that would turne no stones to ashes and further to nothing neither will there any fire gather together into which this world shall be throwne but the fire of Nature kindleth it selfe in all things and will melt or dissolve the body of every thing or whatsoever is palpable and â—urne it to nothing 10. For as all in the Fiat was held and created according to the will of the fashioner which was the sole and totall work-master in all things in the seven Spirits of Nature which brake nothing when he fashioned it nor threw one part from the other when he had made it but every thing seperated it selfe and stood in the source of its own Essences so there shall not need much blustering Thunder and Lightening and breaking as this world in Babell teacheth but every thing perisheth in it selfe the source or flowing forth of the Elements cease as a Man when he dyeth ceaseth from working and all passeth into its Ether or receptacle 11. And at the Time before this Fabrick of Heaven and Earth perisheth and passeth into its Ether cometh the Judge of the Living and the Dead there all men must see him in his and in their flesh and all the Dead must rise through his voyce and stand before him and there the Angelicall world shall be manifested And all the Generations of the Earth which are not comprehended in the body of Christ shall howle and then they shall be seperated into two flocks and the Sentence of Christ passeth over all both good and bad and there will be howling trembling yelling roaring and cursing themselves the Children cursing their Parents and wishing that they had never been borne 12. Thus one of the wicked curseth the other who hath caused him to commit such wickednesse the Inferiour his Superiour that hath given him offence and been a stumbling block to him the Layety curse the Clergy or Priests who have given them evill Examples and
fountaine with a great many veines or as a stock with many branches m The one pure Element n Well-doing or kindnesse o The eternall one Element p Or in q Shine forth or appeare r The word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God s The divine habitation t Or in the stomack or maw where the meat turneth to corrupt dung u Discover or manifest x Or mix with her or work in her y Begotten conceived borne nourished and preserved z Ceaseth vanisheth or disappeareth a Though he liveth in the four Elements b Or These three properties darknesse light and the four Elements c The fiercenesse in its working would not lift it selfe above God d Note the evill of Nature is not in fault but the creature is in fault and guilty e In the pure eternall one Element f Out of this earthly rotten Tabernacle g Or in h Or workmaster the Fiat i Or cometh to act of it selfe k Operation l Or give himselfe into the Imagination m In the Book of Election and predestination n Cleaving asunder shaking and alteration as by an earthquake o Or thoughts p Catalogue or Relation q The Master the Fiat r Concretion substance or body Å¿ Or Master t Massa or concretion u Or aime x Or hot zeale y Perfect or compleate z Text Menschen * Or flower a Mixeth or uniteth b Or Marry c Or brand or lust burnt to ashes as it were a fire-brand d Or Warme e Wanton lust f The divided nature in lust and wantonnesse g In the divided nature and in the earthly tabernacle and seed and multiply therein h Or by i The creature k Or Hell l Or Moone m A dwelling for the senses and thoughts n Beeing o Or Beeings p Or bring forth q Or conceiveth r Text Blanck Å¿ Or dispelled t The Will u Break with treading upon it x Imagined figured or formed it selfe y Viz. in the place of the springing up of the life z Of the waies of the ungodly a Think or conceive b Or sterne grim sharpnesse c Such as have esteeme authority riches or such as are high minded and stout and have the world at will d Or was e Or catcheth f Re-conceived or re-purposed g Or joy h Or alayeth it with trembling for joy i The skreek or crack k The inward one Element l The dazzling light of the Sunne m Free discovered or knowne n Appropriateth or yeeldeth it selfe up to it o Or as in death p Or the refreshment q Numb r The active life of the Gall. s The Devill t Or Astringent substance u Or for x Or in y Or active property z Disrupt * Or Atrium * Or in every one a Or our comprehensibility b Or goeth c Or perpetuall working property d Extra e Or into a particular f Whole or fix g The glance of our eyes can look upon the evill and good both within and without us h Or see into i Let or hinder it k Or Larnest will l Or Mingle m The foure Elements own n Element-water o The Sunne and Starres p That is the Tincture or kindling of the life of the Abysse * Or Language q Or sound of the kindling r Or Sendeth Å¿ Or false t Or spew * Or false u Text Blasen or Breath x Or giveth y Flasheth or discovereth z Chiefe Ruler a Divideth or seperateth a Divideth or seperateth b The second Principle c Bluntteth or mollifieth d Or Deepe of the Minde e Or The third Principle f Greatest g Looketh upon it selfe h Or according to the complexions i Or the childes becoming Man k Or the dwelling of the senses thoughts l Different thoughts m Or suddenly m Or suddenly m Or suddenly n Or suddenly n Or suddenly n Or suddenly n Or suddenly o The childes p In the minde of the childe q Or Nativity r Or overpowereth the first Complexion of the houre of the Incarnation or becoming Man Å¿ Or poysoned t Or vertue u Or the sick soule is not regarded x Difference or separation y Or thoughts z Or vertue a World b Or colour of good c In Summa d Or generateth no holy Man e Will or Lust f Or parting limit or mark g Or depart h The wisdome of God i Animall or living creature k of l Inceptive m Or Inception m Or Inception n Tame or bring under subjection o Fleshly p Or unite q Lasteth r Or driveth Å¿ Hast behaved thy selfe t Or working rising property u Or whatsoever he hath ever been x Or fragility y God or the eternall minde z Or purchased a Or active property b Or kindling c Or limit of seperation d Or figured therein e Or second Birth f Or unite or give up thy minde g Or quicken h Aurora Morning red or day-starre i Swimme or bath k In contempt dis-esteeme l Or doings m The evill n The Counsell of the wisdome of God a Before the Fall b Or fragile c Or stirring property of the four Elements d Or Constitute e As mans body without the Spirit is v yde of understanding f Congealed or knit g Or Body h The foure Elements i That which hath gone forth k Kinding or life l Or appearance m Out of the heavenly extract seede or substantiality n Or perception o Foreseene or resolved p Adams Essences q Or wanting understanding r The one inward pure Element Å¿ Apprehend or understand t Adams Garment or this Earthly Tabernacle u The foure Elements that are issued or gone forth out of the inward one Element x Virgin-like or may denly y Or poyson him z One pure Element a Or ingraven b Or mingle c Or working d Or planted e In the Divine and Angelicall habitation and joy f Or out-flowing substantiall vertues g Generate or beget h Gone i Adam k Or set the sweet light and pleasantnesse forth l Or cured m The eyes of Moses n Or mercy o Or the worldly kingdome p Or darkness q Or dominion r Or Twigges s The anger and malice in the four Elements t Over-witnesseth u Fopperies or foggy expositions x High and low y Or drift z Perswade us to awake a Or Image b Authoritie and stateliness c Keepest or takest with thee d The wisdome and mercy of God e Or knowledge f Or in g The inward Element h Or the eternall Earth i Or before k The Starres with their fierce property are extracted out of the four Elements l Or into Resignation m Or stirring n Or as the fire is behinde the light o Or property as the fire is the cause of the light and shining p Three had a desire to have him q Or the day r Adam Å¿ Multiplyed or propagated t Or generated u Or Astrall Spirit x Or
A DESCRIPTION Of the THREE PRINCIPLES of the Divine Essence Viz Of the un-originall Eternall Birth of the Holy Trinity of God and how the Angels the Heavens also the Starres and Elements and every creaturely Beeing and all that live and move proceeded from and were created by it Especially Of Man of what he was Created and to what end and how he fell from his first Glory into the angry Wrathfulnesse and in his first beginning dyed the Death and was helped againe And then what the Anger of God Sinne Death the Devill and Hell are How these stood in the Eternall Rest in Great Joy and how every thing in this worlds Time tooke its Beginning and how it cometh to Act as it doth at present and what it shall come to be againe in the end of all Written in the German Language Anno 1619. by Jacob Beme LONDON Printed by M. S. for H. Blunden at the Caâ—â—le in Cornhill 1648. The Authors Preface to this BOOKE 1. MAN can undertake nothing from the beginning of his youth nor in the whole course of his Time in this world that is more profitable and necessary for him than to learne to know himselfe What he is out of what from whence and for what he is Created and what his Office is In such a serious Consideration he will presently finde that he and all the Creatures that are come all from God he will also finde among all the Creatures that he is the most Noble Creature of them all from whence he will very well perceive how Gods intent is towards him in that he hath made him Lord over all the Creatures of this world and hath endued him with Minde Reason and Vnderstanding above all the rest of the Creatures especially with Speech or Language so that he can distinguish every thing that soundeth stirreth moveth or groweth and judge of every things vertue effect and Originall and that all is put under his hand so that he can bend them use and mannage them according to his will as pleaseth him 2. Moreover God hath given him higher and greater knowledge than this in that he can penetrate into the Heart of every thing and discerne what Essence vertue and property it hath both in the Creatures in Earth Stones Trees Hearbs in all moveable and immoveable things also in the Starres and Elements so that he knoweth what substance and vertue they have and that in their vertue all naturall sensibility vegetation multiplication and life doth consist 3. Above all this God hath given him the understanding and perception to know God his Creatour What and whence Man is how he is and where he is and out of what he proceeded or was created and how he is the Image substance propriety and childe of the Eternall uncreated and infinite God and how he is created out of the substance of God in which God hath his own substance and propriety in whom he liveth and governeth with his Spirit by which God manageth his own work and loveth him dearely as his own Heart and substance for whose sake he created this world with all the Creatures that are therein which for the most part without the Reason and Government of Man could not live in such a Condition as they doe 4. The Divine Wisdome it selfe standeth in such a high Consideration and hath neither number nor end and therein is the Love of God towards Man knowne in that Man knoweth what his Creator is and what he would have him doe and leave undone and it is the most profitable thing for Man in this world that he can search for and seek after for heerein he learneth to know himselfe what matter and substance he is of also from whence his understanding cogitation perceptibility and sensibility is stirred and how he is created out of the Substance of God and as a Mother bringeth forth a Childe out of her own substance and nourisheth it therewith and leaveth all her Goods to it for its own and maketh it the possessour of them so doth God also with Man his Childe he hath created him and preserved him and made him heire to all his Eternall Goods In and by this Consideration the Divine knowledge buddeth and groweth in Man and the Love towards God as of a Childe to its Parents so that Man loveth God his Father for that he knoweth that he is his Father in whom he liveth is and hath his being who nourisheth him preserveth him and provideth for him for thus saith Christ our Brother who is begotten of the Father to be a Saviour and sent into this world This is the Eternall Life that they know thee to be the onely true God and whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ 5. Now seeing wee our selves know that wee are created out of Gods own substance and made his Image substance and peculiar Inheritance it is therefore equall that wee should live in obedience to him and follow him seeing he leadeth us as a Father doth his Children And wee have also his Promise that if wee follow him wee shall obtaine the light of the Eternall Life without such a Consideration as this wee are altogether blinde and have no knowledge of God but we run on as dumb Beasts and wee look upon our selves and upon Gods Creation as Heifers look upon a new Doore made to their Stalls and set our selves against God and his will and so live in opposition and enmity to the perdition of body and soule and of Gods Noble Creatures wee fall into this terrible and abominable Darknesse because wee will not learne to know our selves what wee are of what substance what wee shall be whether wee are Eternall or whether wee are wholy transitory as the body is or whether also wee must give an account of our matters and doings seeing wee are made Lords of all Creatures and of the whole Creation and have all this in our power to manage 6. Even as wee see know and finde undeniably that God will require an account of all our Doings how wee have kept house with his works and that when wee fall from him and his Commandements he will punish us terribly of which wee have fearefull Examples from the beginning of the world and among the Jewes Heathens and Christians especially the Example of the Flood and in Sodome and Gomorrha also in Pharaoh and the Children of Israel in the Wildernesse and ever since till this very Time Therefore it is indeed most necessary that wee learne wisdome and learne to know our selves how great vice and wickednesse we carry about us how horrible Wolves are amongst us which strive against God and his will 7. For there is none that can excuse himselfe and plead ignorance because the will of God is put into and written in our Minds so that wee very well know what wee should doe and all the Creatures beare witnesse against
that in Christ returneth againe to the Father 15. The last Supper of Christ with his Disciples is just such another Covenant as the Paedobaptisme or Baptisme of Infants That which is done to the Infant in Baptisme that is done also to the poore finner which awakeneth from the sleepe of Antichrist and cometh to the Father in and through Christ as shall be handled in its place 16. I have therefore been desirous to warne you and tell you beforehand that you must not looke upon flesh and bloud in these high things nor upon the worldly wisdome of the Universities or high Schooles but that you should consider that this wisdome is planted and sown by God himselfe in the first and last and in all Men and you need onely to returne with the Prodigall lost Sonne to the Father and then he will cloath you with a new Garment and put a seale-ring upon the hand of your minde and in this Garment onely you have power to speak of the Birth of God 17. But if you have not gotten this Garment on and will prattle and talke much of God then you are a thiefe and a murderer and you enter not into the Sheepfold of Christ by the Doore but you climbe over into the Sheepfold with Antichrist and the Robbers and you will doe nothing but murder and steale seeke your owne reputation esteeme and pleasure and are farre from the kingdome of God your Universitie Learning and Arts will availe you nothing it is your poyson that you are promoted by the favour of Man to fit in great Authority and Place for you fit upon the stoole of Pestilence you are but a meere servant or minister of the Antichrist but if you be new borne and taught by the Holy Ghost then your place or office is very pleasing and acceptable to God and your sheep will heare your voyce and you shall feed them and bring them to the chiefe Shepherd God will require this at your hands therefore take heed what you teach and speak of God without the knowledge of his Spirit that you be not found to be a lyar Now here followeth the Chapter 18. The Eternall Generating is a not-beginning Birth and it hath neither number nor end and its depth is bottomlesse and the band of life uncorruptible The Sydereall and Elementary Spirit cannot discerne it much lesse comprehend it it onely feeleth it and seeth a glimpse of it in the minde which minde is the chariot of the soule upon which it rideth in the first Principle in its own seate in the Fathers Eternall Generating or Begetting for its own substance is altogether crude without a body and yet it hath the forme of the body in its own spirituall forme understand according to the Image which soule if it be regenerated in the light of God it seeth in the light of God the Father which light is his Glance Lustre or Sonne in the Eternall Birth wherein it liveth and remaineth eternally 19. Understand and consider it aright O Man God the Father made Man the beginning of whose body is out of the one Element or Roote of the foure Elements from whence they proceed which one Element is the fift Essence or Quintessence hidden under the foure Elements from whence the dark Chaos mist cloud or dust had its beeing before the times of the Earth whose originall is the spring of Water and out of which this world with the Starles and Elements as also the Heaven of the third Principle was created 20. But the soule was breathed into man meerely out of the originall Birth of the Father by the moving Spirit understand the Holy Ghost which goeth forth from the Father out of the light of the Father Which originall Birth is before the Light of Life which is in the foure Anguishes out of which the light of God is kindled wherein is the originall of the Name of God and therefore the soule is Gods own Essence or substance 21. And if it elevate it selfe back into the Anguish of the foure formes of the Originall and will horribly breath forth out of pride in the Originall of the Fire knowing it selfe shall so become powerfull it so becometh a Devill For the Devils also with their Legions had this Originall and they out of pride would live in the fierce wrath of the fire and so they perished and remained Devils 22. Yet if the soule elevate its Imagination forward into the light in meeknesse and comelinesse or humility and doth not as Lucifer did use the strong power of its fire in its qualification or breathing then it will be fed by the Word of the Lord and getteth vertue power life and strength in the Word of the Lord which is the heart of God and it s owne Originall strong fierce wrathfull source of the Birth of the Eternall life becometh Paradisicall exceeding pleasant friendly humble and sweet wherein the rejoycing and the fountaine of the Eternall Songs of Praise springeth up and in this Imagination it is an Angel and a childe of God and it beholdeth the Eternall Generating of the indissoluble Band and thereof it hath abilitie to speak for it is its own Essence or substance but it is not able to speak of the infinite generating for that hath neither beginning nor end 23. But if it undertaketh to speak of the unmeasurable space or infinite Geniture then it becometh full of lyes and is troubled and confounded for it belyeth the unmeasurable Deity as Antichrist doth which will have the Deity to be onely above the starry Heaven that thereby himselfe may remaine to be God upon Earth riding upon the great Beast which yet must shortly goe into the originall lake of Brimstone into the Kingdome of King Lucifer for the time is come that the Beast shall be revealed and spewed out concerning which wee may be well enough understood here by the Children of Hope but there is a wall and seale before the servants or ministers of Antichrist till the wrath be executed upon her whoredome and that shee have received her full wages and that the Crowne of their Dominion which they have worne be their shame and till the eyes of the blinde be opened and then shee will sit as a scorned whore which every one will adjudge to Damnation The very sublime Gate of the Holy Trinity for the Children of God 24. If you lift up your thoughts and minds and ride upon the Chariot of the soule as is before mentioned and looke upon your selfe and all creatures and consider how the Birth of life in you taketh its Originall and the light of your life whereby you can behold the shining of the Sunne and also looke with your Imagination without the light of the Sunne into a huge vast space to which the eyes of your body cannot reach and then consider what the cause might be that you are more Rationall than
From whence then is the first Materia or matter of Evill For reason giveth this judgement that there must needs have been in the Spirit of God a will to generate the source or fountaine of Anger 34. But now the Scripture saith The Devill was a holy Angel and further it saith Thou art not a God that willeth evill and in Ezekiel As sure as I live I will not the death of a sinner this is testified by Gods earnest severe punishing of the Devils and all sinners that he is not pleased with death 35. What then moved the Devill to be angry and evill What is the first matter of it in him seeing he was created out of the Originall Eternall Spirit Or from whence is the Originall of Hell wherein the Devils shall remaine for ever when this world with the Starres and Elements Earth and Stones shall perish in the end 36. Beloved Reader Open the eyes of your minde here and know that no other anguish source will spring up in him and torment him than his own quality for that is his Hell out of which he is created and made and the light of God is his eternall shame and therefore he is Gods enemy because he is no more in the light of God 37. Now you can here produce nothing more that God should ever use any matter out of which to create the Devill for then the Devill might justifie himselfe that he made him evill or of evill matter for God created him out of nothing but meerly out of his owne Essence or Substance as well as the other Angels As it is written Through him and in him are all things and his onely is the Kingdome the Power and the Glory and all in him as the holy Scripture witnesseth and if it were not thus no sinne would be imputed to the Devill nor men if they were not eternall and both in God and out of God himselfe 38. For to a Beast which is created out of matter no sinne may be imputed for its Spirit reacheth not the first Principle but it hath its originall in the third Principle in the Elementary and sydereall kingdome in the corruptibility and it reacheth not the Deity as the Devil and the soul of man doth 39 And if you cannot beleeve this take the holy Scripture before you which telleth you that when man was fallen into sinne God sent him his own heart life or light out of himself into the flesh and opened the gate of the birth of his life wherein he was united with God and being broken off in the light part yet continued in the originall of the first Principle he hath kindled that light and so united himself to man again 40. If the soul of man were not sprung out of God the Father out of his first Principle but out of another matter he could not have bestowed that highest earnest or pledge of his own heart and light upon him as himself witnesseth saying I am the light of the world and the life of Man but he could very well have redeemed or helped him some other way 41. But what do you think that he brought to man into the flesh when he came Nothing else but what Adam and our mother Eve had lost in Paradise the same did the treader upon the Serpent bring again to the monstrous birth and delivered man out of that Elementary and Sydereall house of flesh and set him again in Paradise of which I will write at large hereafter 42 If therefore you will speak or think of God you must consider that he is all and you must look further into the three Principles wherein you will finde what God is you will finde what the Wrath the Devill Hell and Sinne are also what the Angels Man and Beasts are and how the separation or variation followed from whence all things have thus proceeded you will finde the creation of the world 43. Onely Reader I admonish you sincerely if you be not in the way of the prodigall or lost sonne returning to his father again that you leave my book and read it not it wil do you harm for the great Prince will not forbear to deceive you because he standeth naked in this book before the children of God and is exceedingly ashamed as a man that is put to open shame before all people for his misdeeds therefore be warned And if you love and savour the tender delicate flesh still do not read my book but if you will not take warning and a mischief befall you I will be guiltlesse blame no body but your self for I write down what I know at present for a memoriall to my selfe yet God knoweth well what he will do with it which in some measure is hid from me 44. Seeing now that we can finde nothing in all Nature of which we may say This is God or here is God from whence we might conclude that God might be some strange thing and seeing himself witnesseth that his is the kingdome and the power from eternity to eternity and that he calleth himself Father and the Sonne is begotten out of the loyns of his Father therefore we must seek for him in the originall in the Principle out of which the world was generated and created in the beginning and we can say no otherwise but that the first Principle is God the Father himself 45. Yet there is found in the originall the most horrible and fierce or strong birth viz. the Harshnesse Bitternesse and Fire of which we cannot say that it is God and yet it is the most inward first source of all that is in God the Father according to which he calleth himself an Angry Zealous or Jealous God and this source as you finde before in the first three chapters concerning the originall of the eternall Birth is the first Principle and that is God the Father in his originality out of which this world hath its beginning 46. But the Angels and the Devils as also the soul of man are meerly and purely out of the same Spirit The Devils and the Angels in the time of their bodifying continued therein and the soul of man in the time of the creating of the body is breathed in from the Spirit of God in the root of the third Principle and now continueth therein in eternity unseparably and unmoveably in the eternall originall Substance or Essence of GOD and as little as the pure eternall Birth and the indissoluble band of the Father endeth or vanisheth so little also will such a spirit have an end 47. Yet in this Principle there is nothing else but the most horrible begetting the greatest anguish and hostile quickning like a Brimstone-spirit and is ever the gate of Hell and the Abysse wherein Prince Lucifer at the extinguishing of his light continued and wherein viz. in the same abysse of Hell the soul continueth which is separated from the second Principle and whose light which
birth of the second Principle of the heart of God and the confirmation of the Holy Ghost his food should have been of the Word of the Lord and therein he should have continued an Angel 68. But he saw that he was a Prince standing in the first Principle and so despised the birth of the heart of God and the soft and very lovely qualification thereof and meant to be a very potent and terrible Lord in the first Principle and would qualifie or work in the strength of the Fire he despised the meeknesse of the heart of God he would not set his imagination therein or his thoughts upon it and therefore he could not be fed from the Word of the Lord and so his light went out whereupon presently he became a loathsomenesse in Paradise and was spewed out of his princely Throne with all his Legions that stuck to him or depended on him 69. And now when the heart of God departed from him the second Principle was shut up to him and so he lost God the kingdome of heaven and all Paradisicall knowledge pleasure and joy he also presently lost the Image of God and the confirmation of the holy Ghost because he despised the second Principle wherein he was an Angel and Image of God thus all things departed from him and he remained in the dark valley and could no more raise his imagination up into God but he continued in the foure Anguishes of the Originalnesse 70. And when he raised up his Imagination then he kindled to himselfe the source or roote of the fire and then when the roote of the fire did seeke for the water viz. the true Mother of the eternall Nature it found the sterne or tart astringent harshnesse and the mother in the aking death and the bitter sting or prickle formed the birth to be a fierce raging Serpent very terrible in it selfe rising up in the indissoluble Band an eternall Eternity a will striving against it selfe an eternall despaine of all good the bitter sting also formed the minde to be as a breaking striking wheele having its will continually aspiring to the strength of the fire and to destroy the heart of God and yet could never at all be able to reach it 71. For he is alwayes shut up in the first Principle as in the eternall Death and yet he raiseth himselfe up continually thinking to reach the heart of God and to domineere over it for his bitter sting in the birth climeth up thus eternally in the source of the fire and affordeth him a proud will to have all at his pleasure but he attaineth nothing his food is the fource of water viz. the Brimstone-spirit which is the most aking mother from which the indissoluble band is fed and nourished his refreshing is the eternall fire an eternall freesing in the harsh mother an eternall hunger in the bitternesse an eternall thirst in the source of the fire his climeing up is his fall the more he climeth up in his will the greater is his fall like one that standing upon a high clift would cast himselfe downe into a bottomlesse pit he looketh still further and he falleth in further and further and yet can finde no ground 72. Thus he is an eternall enemy to the heart of God and all the holy Angels and he cannot frame any other will in himselfe His Angels and Devils are of very many severall sorts all according to the Eternall Firth For at the time of his Creation he stood in the kingdome of Heaven in the point Locus or place where the holy Ghost in the birth of the heart of God in Paradise did open infinite and innumerable Centres in the eternall Birth in this seate or place he was bodified and hath his beginning in the opening of the Centres in the Eternall Nature 73. Therefore as is mentioned before in the third Chapter when the Birth of life sprung up every Essence had againe a Centre in it selfe according to its owne property or quality and figureth a life according to its Essence viz. Harshnesse bitternesse fire and sound and all further according to the ability of the eternall birth which is confirmed in the kingdome of Heaven 74. Seeing then that they stood in Heaven in the time of their Creation therefore their quality was also manifold and all should have been and continued Angels if the great fountaine Lucifer from whence they proceeded had nor destroyed them and so now also every one in his fall continueth in his own Essences onely the second Principle is extinguished in them and so it is also with the soule of man when the light of God goeth out in it but so long as that shineth therein it is in Paradise and eateth of the word of the Lord whereof shall be clearly spoken in its due place CHAP. V. Of the third Principle or creation of the materiall world with the Starres and Elements wherein the first and second Principle is more clearly understood 1. BEcause I may happen not to be understood clearly enough by the desirous Reader and shall be as one that is altogether dumb to the unenlightned for the eternall and indissoluble band wherein the Essence of all Essences standeth is not easily nor in haste to be understood therefore it is necessary that the desirous Reader do the more earnestly consider himself what he is and from whence his Reason and Senses do proceed wherein he findeth the similitude of God especially if he consider and meditate what his Soul is which is an eternall uncorruptible Spirit 2. But if the Reader be born of God there is no neerer way for him to come to the knowledge of the third Principle then by considering the new Birth how the soul is new born by the love of God in the light and how it is translated out of the prison or dungeon of darknesse into the light by a second birth And now if you consider that darknesse wherein it must be without the new birth and consider what the Scripture saith and what every one findeth by experience that falleth into the wrath of God and whereof there are terrible examples that the soul must endure irksome torment in it self in the birth of the life of its own self so long as it is in the wrath of God and then that if it be born again exulting great joy ariseth in it and thus you finde very clearly and plainly two Principles as also God Paradise and the kingdome of Heaven 3. For you finde in the root of the originall of the spirit of the soule in it self in the substance of the eternall birth and uncorruptible eternall band of the soul the most exceeding horrible inimicitious irksome source wherein the soul without the light of God is like all Devils wherein their eternall source consisteth being an enmity in it self a will striving against God and goodnesse it desireth nothing that is pleasant or good
but if he have not then he shall remain still eternally in the matrix yet not reach the light of God 12. Now I know very well that I shall not onely in part be as it were dumb or obscure to the desirous Reader but also tedious and he will be somewhat troubled at me in that I have written of the eternall mother wherein the divine essence standeth and that I now write that this matrix is inanimate and void of understanding out of which also a Principle void of understanding is generated as is plain before our eyes that in this world there is no true understanding either in the Starres or in the Elements and also in all its creatures there is but an understanding to qualifie or to operate to nourish it self and to increase as the matrix in it self is 13. Hereupon you are to know that the matrix in the second Principle which yet hath its originall and eternall root in the first Principle is but meerly an eternall beginninglesse soft or meek spirit which hath no such fiery intolerable light but all there is pleasant and cheerfull and the eternall originall matrix is not known there but the soft light of the heart of God maketh all courteous and cheerfull 14 Therefore also the spirit which goeth forth in the soft matrix is the Holy Ghost and God dwelleth in himself and he calleth himself an Angry Zealous or Jealous God onely according to the most originall matrix which is not manifested in Paradise and in the beginning also it was forbidden to man to eat of the fruit of good and evill from the most originall matrix neither should man have known this most originall matrix if he had not imagined thought or longed after it and eaten of the fruit thereof whereby the Matrix presently took hold of him captivated him acteth or qualifieth in him nourisheth and also driveth him as is plaine before our eyes 15. And thus you are to know that the second Principle hath it in its power and there onely is wisdome and understanding also therein now is the omnipotence almightinesse and this third Principle is the seconds proper own not seperate but one essence in it and with it all over and yet there is a birth between them as may be seen by the Rich Man and Lazarus Luk. 16. the one being in Paradise and the other in the most Originall Matrix or Hell 16. And therefore God created or generated the third Principle that he might be manifested by the materiall world he having created the Angels and Spirits in the second Principle in the Paradisicall world they could thereby understand the eternall Birth in the third Principle also the wisdome and omnipotence of God wherein they could behold themselves and set their Imagination meerly upon the heart of God in which forme they could remaine in Paradise and continue to be Angels which the Devils have not done but they meant to rise up in the Matrix and domineere in great power over Paradise and all Angelicall Regions upon which they fell out of Paradise and besides were driven out of their place or Locus into restraint so that the Matrix of this world also holdeth them captive 17. For the Locus or space of this world was their Angelicall Dominion or Kingdome where they were in the place of this world 18. But though wee speake of the Paradisicall Essence and also of the principle of this world of its power and wonderfull birth and what the Divine and Eternall Wisdome is yet it is impossible for us to utter and expresse it all for the Lake of the Deepe can be comprehended in no Spirit whether it be Angel or Man therefore the innumerable Eternall Birth and Wisdome maketh a wonderfull eternall joy in Paradise This innumerable power and wisdome may now also be knowne by us men in the third Principle if we will take it into our consideration if we looke upon the Starry Heaven the Elements and living Creatures also upon trees hearbs and grasse wee may behold in the materiall world the similitude of the Paradisicall incomprehensible world for this world is proceeded out of the first roote wherein stand both the materiall and also the Paradisicall spirituall world which is without beginning or transistorinesse 19. And now if wee meditate and consider of the Originall of the foure Elements wee shall cleerly finde see and feele the Originall in our selves if we be men and not beasts full of malice and gainsayings against God and the Matrix of this world for the Originall is as well knowne in man as in the Deepe of this world although it seemeth wonderfull to the unenlightened Man that any should be able to speake of the originall of the Aire Fire Water and Earth as also of the Starry Heaven he supposeth this impossible to be knowne thus he swimmeth in his own Mother and desireth not to know it neither was it good for man to know it but since the Fall of Adam hath cast us headlong into it it is highly necessary for us to know it that wee may flie from the beastiall Man and learne to know the true Man 20. And if you open the eyes of your minde you will see that fire is in water as may be seene in a storme of Lightening and yet it is no durable fire though it be true fire which setteth houses on fire and burneth them so also you may see that there goeth forth from it a mighty forcible aire and that they are in one another and besides you see that water is generated in the storme 21. But you will not finde this roote here you must looke into the Matrix and there it is wholly manifest and you may know it in all things for the Matrix of this world standeth in the eternall Matrix from which Paradise and the kingdome of Heaven hath its Originall Now as the Eternall Matrix is a Birth that goeth forth where in the Originall there is harshnesse darknesse hardnesse and anguish so you may see that when the Spirit of God hath kindled the inward Matrix then it becometh stirring working and active 22. For there is in the Originall first harshnesse which attracteth shutteth up maketh darknesse and sharpe cold but the tartnesse cannot endure the attracting for the attracting in the cold maketh in the bitternesse a sting or prickle which rageth and resisteth against the hard death but not being able to come away out of the tartnesse being its Mother wherein it standeth therefore it rageth very horribly as if it would breake the harshnesse in pieces it flieth out upwards and sidewayes and yet findeth no rest till that the Birth of the harshnesse fall into an aking horrible essence like a Brimstone Spirit very rough hard stinging in it selfe or kindling in it selfe like a whirling wheele and that the bitternesse flie up very swiftly from
the eternall birth which standeth hidden in the centre of man that doth nothing that is new it knoweth worketh and doth even the same that ever it did from eternity it laboureth for the light and for the darknesse and wotketh in great anguish but when the light shineth therein then there is meere joy and knowledge in its working 7 So that when the heaven and the birth of the elements are spoken of it is not a thing afarre of or that is distant from us that is spoken of but we speak of things that are done in our body and soule and there is nothing nearer us than this birth for we live and move therein as in the house of our mother and when we speak of heaven we speak of our native countrey which the enlightned soule can well see though indeed such things be hidden from the body 8 For as the soule of man moveth and swimmeth between the vertue of the Starres and Elements so the created heaven also moveth between Paradise and the kingdome of Hell and it swimmeth in the eternall matrix its limit reacheth as farre as the Ethera skies or receptacle hath yeelded it selfe up to the creation so farre as the kingdome of Luciser did reach where yet no end is to be found for the vertue or power of God is without end but our sense reacheth onely to the fiery heaven of the Starres which are a propagation in the fifth form of the eternall Mother or a Quinta essentia wherein the separation in the time of the third Principle or in the beginning of this world the vertue or power of the matrix was separated where now the separation is thus movind and then every essence in the propagation in the manifold centres of the Starres have a longing desire one after the other and a continuall will to infect impregnate or mix influences and the one essence or vertue is the meat and drink as also the chest case or receptacle of the other 9 For as in the Paradificall principle the holy Ghost in the Trinity of the Deity continually goeth forth floweth very softly immoveably and imperceptably as to the Creature and yet formeth and fashioneth all in the Paradisical matrix so also doth the third Principle After that the Matrix became visible and materiall every vertue in the matrix hath had a great attractive longing towards one another a continuall springing blossoming and fading again like a bud or some boyling seething matter wherein the sournesse coldnesse and eager fierce strongnesse attract without ceassng and this attracting prickle or sting stirreth alwayes without ceasing and striveth or resisteth so that the soure matrix because of the inward hellish or most originall matrix standeth continually in anguish with a great desire of the light which it espyeth in the root of the fire and is continually affrighted at it and becometh milde soft and materiall whereby the Elementary water is continually generated 10 In this manner you must understand the foure elements which yet are not foure divided things or essences but one onely essence and yet there are foure differences or distinctions in this birth and each element lieth in the other as in a chest and it is its receptacle also it is a member therein Understand and consider the ground aright which followeth The sournesse is the matrix and a cause of all things which in its own substance is very dark cold and as nothing but the eternall Deity being there and speculating or beholding it selfe in the sournesse therefore the dark sournesse is desirous after the Divine vertue and attracteth although there is no life or understanding in the sournesse yet it is the ground of the first essence and the originall whence somwhat cometh to be Here we can search no further into the ground of the Deity for it troubleth disturbeth or confoundeth us 11 Now the sournesse in its lust or great longing or panting after the light attracteth continually and in its own substance it is nothing else but a vehement hunger very dry and as a vacuum or nothing at all a desiring will as the darknesse after the light and its hunger or attracting maketh the bitternesse the woe or lamentation that it cannot be satiated or mollified from whence the anguish ariseth so that the will or prickle or sting is rub'd or struck in it selfe from the lust of the desiring and it will not yeeld it selfe to the dark nothing or dead will but setteth its desire and anguish and also it s eager or strong will so very hard towards the hidden light of God that thereby the will becometh a twinkling flash like a sparkling or crackling fire whereby the sournesse that is so very aking is continually filled and as it were deadned whereby the soure spirit cometh to be soft sweet and materiall even water 12 But the bitternesse being so very much assrighted at the flash of fire in the sournesse it catcheth its mother the sournesse which is become materiall from the crack and flieth out and is clouded or swelled from the materiall sournesse as if it also were materiall and moveth and strenghtheneth it selfe continually in the mother and that is the element called Aire in this world which hath its originall in the watry mother and the water hath its originall from the aire and the fire hath its originall from the longing anguish and the earth and stones took their beginning in the strong attraction at the fall of Lucifer when the sournesse was so fierce strong rising and attractive which attraction is stopped again by the light in the third principle 13 Thus it may very plainly be understood that the light of God is a cause of all things and you may hereby understand all the three Principles For if the power vertue and light of God were not then there would be also no attractive longing in the dark eternity and also the soure desire which is the mother of the Eternity would be nothing at all and it may be understood that the Divine vertue shineth in every thing and yet it is not the thing it selfe but the Spirit of God in the second principle and yet the thing is his Ray glance or lustre which thus proceedeth from the longing or attracting will But now the Heart of God is in the Father in the first will and the Father is the first desiring or longing after the Soone and the Sonne is the vertue and light of the Father from whence the eternall nature becometh alwayes longing and so from the heart of God in the eternall dark matrix it generateth the third principle For so God is manifest but otherwise the Deity would remain hidden eternally 14 Now therefore we say as the Scripture informeth us that God dwelleth in heaven and it is the truth Now mark Moses writeth that God created the heaven out of the midst of the waters and the Scripture sayth God dwelleth
with the Matrix in the deep above the earth and hath one and the same dominion The constellation ruleth in all things and it is the Limbus or the Masculine wherein the tincture consists and in the Matrix of the earth is the Aquastrish or watery Spirit they come forth onely out of the Matrix of the earth that they might be of the essence of the earth that so they might eat of the fruits that grow out of the earth For every Spirit lusteth after its mother from whence it came 39 Now then if the Beasts or Animals nature were meerly out of a lump of earth then they would eat earth but seeing it is proceeded out of the Matrix of the earth by the Fiat therefore it desireth also such food as the matrix affordeth out of its own essence and that is not earth but flesh yet this flesh now is a Masse whence the body cometh and the spirit of the constellation maketh the tincture therein which Spirit ruleth over all as in one mother and in every life it maketh the understanding for the spirit of the constellation ruleth in all things in the earth stones metals elements and creatures 40 For in the beginning of the creation at the time when the earth became materiall all was generated out of one onely substance and there was no more done but a separation made of one from another therefore in every separation there must needs be alwayes a vehement hunger of one after another An example whereof you have in propagation for the sake whereof the separation was so made For you see that there is a male and a female and that the one continually desireth copulation with the other that they may generate This is a great hidden secret Observe when the Creator by the Fiat separated the Matrix from the Aquaster or watery Mother for the first form is heavenly and incorruptible as long as the kingdome of this world standeth and the root of the first form holdeth Paradise I will set it down more intelligibly or plainly for the simplest Readers sake 41 Observe as hath been often mentioned that as in the Fiat in the aking matrix viz. the dark harshnesse or sournesse the fire rose up in the breaking wheele in the kindling and that in the fiery the light of the Sunne and of all the Starres sprung up which is done in the harsh matrix which from the light is become thin lowly and materiall water and the pleasant source of love sprung up so that one form vehemently loverh the other in respect of the kinde meek light which was come into all formes So now the soft meeknesse was become a new childe which was not the dark originalnesse in the anguishingnesse But this childe was the Paradise yet being it stood not in the Materia or matter therefore the matrix of the harshnesse could not comprehend it but it yeelded it selfe forth very desirously and longing with great earnestnesse according to the fire and bitternesse to comprehend the pleasant source of love and yet could not comprehend it for it was Patadisicall and thus it still stood in great longing and generated water 42 But now God separated the fire viz. the fifth essence or form from the water and out of that made the starres and the Paradise is hid in the matrix Therefore now the mother of the water desireth with great earnestnesse the mother of the fire and seeketh the childe of love and the mother of the fire seeketh it in the mother of the water where it was generated and there is between them a continuall vehement hunger one after another to copulate 43 Now God sayd Let all manner of beasts come forth every one after its kinde and so there came forth out of the essence of every ones kinde a male and a female And thus the Spirit of the Starres or the Spirit in the form of Fire had now by its longing copulated with the watry Spirit and two Sexes sprung out of one essence the one according to the Limbus in the forme of fire and the other according to the Aquaster or spirit of the water in the watry form yet so blended or mixed that they were alik as to the body and so the Male was qualified according to the Limbus or form of fire and the female according to the Aquaster in the watry forme 44 And so now there is a vehement desire in the creatures The Spirit of the male seeketh the loving childe in the female and the female in the male for the irrationality of the body in the unreasonable creatures knoweth not what it doth the body would not if it had reason move so eagerly towards propagation neither doth it know any thing of the impregnation or conception onely its spirit doth so burne in desire after the childe of love that it seeketh love which yet is Paradisicall and it cannot comprehend it but it maketh a semination onely wherein there is again a centre to the birth And thus is the originall of both Sexes and their propagation yet it doth not attain the Paradisicall childe of love but it is a vehement hunger and so the propagation is acted with great earnestnesse 45 But that I now write that the starres doe rule in all Beasts and other creatures and that every creature received the Spirit of the starres in the creation and that all things still stand in the same Regiment this the simple will hardly beleeve though the Doctor knoweth it well and therefore we direct them to Experience Behold a Male and Female beget young ones and that often now they come forth out of one onely body yet are not of one kinde nor of the same colour and vertue nor shape or form of body All this is caused by the alteration of the starres For when the seed is sown the Carver maketh an Image according to his pleasure yet according to the first essence he cannot alter that but he giveth the spirit in the essence to it according to his power or ability or dominion as also manners and senses colour and gesture like himselfe to be as he is and as the Constellation is in its essence at that time when the creature draweth breath first in its mothers body whether the essence be in evill or in good inclined to biting worrying and striking or to meeknesse or loving kindnesse and gentlenesse all as the heaven is at that time so will also the spirit and the beast be CHAP. IX Of the Paradise and then of the transitorinesse of all creatures how all take their beginning and end and to what end they here appeared The Noble and most pretious Gate or exposition concerning the reasonable Soule 1 NO Money nor Goods nor Art nor Power can bring you to the eternall rest of the eternall soft meeknesse of Paradise but onely the noble Knowledge into that you
furiousnesse and like a breaking whirling wheele and the anguish in the bitternesse riseth up in the wrath after the light but cannot get it being desirous in the anxiety to lift up it selfe above the light yet doth not overcome but is infected impregnated or mingled with the light and attaineth a twinckling flash and as soone as the harshnesse or the hardnesse viz. the Darknesse getteth the same into it it is terrified and instantly goeth away into its Ether and yet the darknesse continueth in the Centre And in this horrour terrour or skreeke the hardnesse or harshnesse becometh milde soft supple and thin and the flash is made in the bitternesse which flieth up thus in the prickle thus the prickle discovereth it selfe in the Mother which so terrifieth the mother with the flash that shee yeeldeth her selfe to be overcome and when the prickle strengtheneth it selfe in the mother and findeth her so milde then that is much more terrified and looseth it s fierce strong wrathfull propriety and in the twinckling of an eye becometh white cleere and bright and flieth up very joyfully trembling with great delight lust and desire and the mother of harshnesse from the light cometh to be sweet milde thin and materiall even water For shee looseth not the essence of the harsh condition and therefore the essence attracteth continually to it out of the mildnesse so that out of the nothing somewhat cometh to be viz. water 32. Now as is mentioned before when the joy riseth up from the mother as the light cometh into her which yet shee cannot comprehend then the joy in the ascending will hath a centre in it againe and generateth out of it selfe againe a very soft and pleasant source or fountaine an humble amiable source which is immateriall for then there can be generated nothing that is more pleasant and full of joy and refreshment therefore here is the end of Nature and this is the warmth or the Barm or as I may say the Barmhertzigkeit the mercifulnesse For here Nature neither seeketh nor desireth further any Birth more it is the perfection 33. Now in this pleasant source the moving Spirit which in the Originall in the kindling was the bitter aking Spirit springeth forth very joyfully without removing and it is the Holy Ghost and the sweet source or fountaine which is generated in the centre from the light it is the Word or heart of God and in this joy is the Paradise and the birth is the Eternall Trinity in this you must dwell if you will be in Paradise and the same must be borne or generated in you if you will be the childe of God and your soule must be in it or else you cannot enjoy nor see the kingdome of God 34. Therefore the stedfast faith and confidence thus bringeth us into God againe For it getteth the divine Centre of Regeneration in the Holy Ghost or else there is nothing that availeth Other matters which men doe here are but essences which follow him in the shadow wherein he shall stand for as there is the birth in the holy Deity which in the Originall standeth in the willing desiring and aking before the light breake forth so also must thou O man that art gone forth out of Paradise in anguish longing and in a desirous will goe into the birth againe and so thou shalt attaine Paradise againe and the light of God 35. Behold thou reasonable soule to thee I speake and not to the body thou onely apprehendest it When the Birth is thus continually generated then every forme hath a centre to the Regeneration for the whole divine essence or substance standeth in continuall and in eternall generating but unchangeably like the minde of Man the thoughts being continually generated out of the minde and the will and desirousnesse out of the thoughts out of the will and desirousnesse is the work generated which is made a substance in the will and then the mouth and hands goe on to performe what was substantiall in the will 36. Thus also is the Eternall Birth wherein the vertue or power is continually generated from eternity and out of the vertue the light and the light causeth and maketh the vertue and the light shineth in the Eternall Darknesse and maketh in the Eternall Minde the desiring attracting will so that the will in the darknesse generateth the thoughts the lust and the desirousnesse and the desirousnesse is the attracting of the vertue and in the attracting of the vertue is the mouth that expresseth the Fiat and the Fiat maketh the Materia or matter and the Spirit seperateth it and formeth it according to the thoughts 37. Thus is the Birth and also the first Originall of all the Creatures and it standeth yet in such a birth in the Essence and after such a manner it is out of the eternall thoughts viz. the wisdome of God by the Fiat brought out of the Matrix But being come forth out of the Darknesse out of the Out-birth out of the Centre which yet was generated in the Time in the will therefore it is not eternall but corruptible or transitorie like a thought and though it be indeed materiall yet every source taketh its own into it selfe againe and maketh it to be nothing againe as it was before the beginning 38. But now nothing corrupteth or is transitory but onely the spirit in the will and its body in the Fiat and the figure remaineth eternally in the shadow and this figure could not thus have been brought to light and to visibility that it might subsist eternally if it had not been in the Essence but now it is also uncorruptible for in the figure there is no Essence The centre in the source is broken asunder and gone into its Ether receptacle or aire and the figure doth neither good nor evill but it continueth eternally to the manifestation of the deeds of wonder and the glory of God and for the joy of the Angels 39. For the third Principle of the materiall world shall passe away and goe into its Ether and then the shadow of all creatures remaine also of all growing things vegetables or fruits and of all that ever came to light as also the shadow and figure of all words and works and that incomprehensibly also without understanding or knowledge like a nothing or shadow in respect of the light 40. This was the unsearchable purpose of God in his will and therefore he thus created all things and after this time there will be nothing but onely light and darknesse where the source or property remaineth in each of them as it hath been from eternity where the one shall not comprehend the other as it hath also not been done from eternity 41. Yet whether God will create any thing more after this worlds time that my spirit doth not know for it apprehendeth no further than what is in its centre
for ever and although God had brought the Starres againe into their Ether and also had withdrawn the matrix of the Elements and the Elements also back into the nothing yet Man would have continued still Besides he had the Paradisicall Centre in him and he could have generated againe out of himselfe out of his will and have awakened the Centre and so should have been able in Paradise to generate an Angelicall Hoast without misery or anguish also without tearing rending or dividing in himselfe and such a Man he ought to have been if he must continue in Paradise and be eternall without decay for Paradise is holy and in that respect man also ought to have been holy for the vertue and power of God and Paradise consisteth in holinesse The deep Gate of the Soule 13. THe soule of Man which God hath breathed into him is out of the Eternall Father yet understand it aright there is a difference to be observed you must understand that it is out of his unchangeable will out of which he generateth his Sonne and Heart from Eternity out of the divine Centre from whence the Fiat goeth forth which maketh separation and hath in it all the Essences of the Eternall Birth or all manner of things which are in the Eternall Birth onely the Birth of the Sonne of God that very Centre which the Sonne of God himselfe is he hath not for that Centre is the end of Nature and not creaturely That is the highest centre of the Fire burning love and mercy of God the perfection or fulnesse out of this centre no creature cometh but it appeareth or shineth in the Creature viz. in Angels and in the soules of holy Men for the Holy Ghost and the Omnipotence or Almightinesse which frameth the Eternall will in the Eternall Father that goeth forth out of this Centre 14. Now therefore the soule standeth in two Gates and toucheth two Principles viz. the Eternall Darknesse and the Eternall light of the Sonne of God as God the Father himselfe doth Now as God the Father holdeth his unchangeable Eternall will to generate his heart and Sonne so the Angels and soules keepe their unchangeable will in the heart of God Thus it the soule is in Heaven and in Paradise and enjoyeth the inutterable joy of God the Father which he hath in the Sonne and it heareth the inexpressible words of the heart of God and rejoyceth at the Eternall and also at the created Images which are not in essence or substance but in figure 15. There the soule eateth of all the words of God for the same are the food of its life and it singeth the Paradisicall songs of Praise concerning the pleasant fruit in Paradise which groweth in the divine vertue or power of the divine Limbus which is the food of the body for the body eateth of the Limbus out of which it is and the soule eateth of God and of his word out of which it is 16. Can this be no joy and rejoycing and should not that be a pleasant thing with the many thousand sorts of Angels to eate heavenly bread and to rejoyce in their communion and fellowship What can be possibly named which can be more pleasant Where there is no feare no anger no death where every voyce and speech is Salvation power strength and might be to our God and this voyce going forth into the Eternity Thus with this sound the divine vertue of Paradise goeth forth and it is a meere growing in the divine Centre of the fruits in Paradise And there is the place where S t Paul heard words inutterable that no man can expresse Such a man was Adam before his Fall and that you may not doubt that this is very sure and most truly thus look upon the Circumstances 17. When God had created Adam thus he was then in Paradise in the joyfulnesse and this clarified or brightened Man was wholly beautifull and full of all manner of knowledge and there God brought all the Beasts to him as to the Great Lord in this world that he should look upon them and give to every one their Name according to their Essence and vertue as the Spirit of every one was figured in them And Adam knew all what every Creature was and he gave every one their Name according to the quality or working property of their Spirit As God can see into the heart of all things so could Adam also doe in which his perfection may very well be observed 18. And Adam and all men should have gone wholly naked as he then went his clothing was the clarity or brightnesse in the vertue or power no heat nor cold touched him he saw day and night cleerly with open eyes in him there was no sleepe and in his minde there was no night for the divine vertue and power was in his eyes and he was altogether perfect he had the Limbus and also the Matrix in himselfe he was no male or Man nor female or Woman as wee in the Resurrection shall be neither though indeed the knowledge of the marks of distinction will remaine in the figure but the Limbus and the Matrix not severed as now they are 19. Now Man was to dwell upon the Earth as long as it was to stand and manage rule and order the beasts and have his delight and recreation therein but he ought not to have eaten any earthly fruit wherein the corruptibility or transitorinesse did stick it is true he should have eaten but onely with the mouth and not into the body for he had no entrailes stomack or guts nor any such hard dark flesh it was all perfect for there grew Paradisicall fruit for him which afterwards went away when he went out of Paradise and then God cursed the Earth and the heavenly Limbus was withdrawne from him together with that fruit and he lost Paradise God and the kingdome of heaven for before sinne when Paradise was upon the Earth the Earth was not bad or evill as now it is 20. If Adam had continued in innocency then he should in all fruits have eaten Paradisicall fruit and his food should have been heavenly and his drink should have been out of the mother of the heavenly water of the source or fountaine of the Eternall life The Out-birth touched him not the element of aire he had no need of in this manner as now t is true he drew breath from the aire but he took his breath from the incorruptibility for he did not mingle with the spirit of this world but his Spirit ruled powerfully over the spirit of this world over the Starres and over the Sunne and Moone and over the Elements 21. This must be Adams condition and thus he was a true and right Image and similitude of God he had no such hard bones in his flesh as wee now have but they were strength and such a kinde of vertue also his bloud
ruled over all Beasts or living creatures also over the Starres and Elements no cold nor heat should have touched him or else God would not have created him so naked but like all Beasts with a rough or hairy skin or hide 10. But the Question is Wherefore grew the earthly Tree of the knowledge of good and evill for if that had not been Adam had not eaten of it or wherefore must Adam be Tempted Hearken Aske your minde about it wherefore it so suddenly generateth and conceiveth in it selfe a thought of anger and then of love Doest thou say it cometh from the hearing and seeing of a thing Yes that is true this God also knew very well and therefore he must be tempted For the Centre of the minde is free and it generateth the will from hearing and seeing out of which the imagination and lust doth arise 11. Seeing Adam was created an image and whole similitude of God and had all three Principles in him like God himselfe therefore also his minde and imagination should meerly have looked into the heart of God and should have set his lust and desire or will thereon and as he was a Lord over all and that his minde was a threefold Spirit in three Principles in one onely Essence so his Spirit also and the will in the Spirit should have stood open or free in one onely Essence viz. in the Paradisiciall heavenly essence and his minde and soule should have eaten of the heart of God and his body should have eaten of the heavenly Limbus 12. But seeing the heavenly Limbus was manifested through the earthly and was in the fruit in one onely Essence and Adam so too therefore it behoved Adam having received a living soule out of the first Principle and breathed in from the Holy Ghost and enlightened from the light of God standing in the second Principle not to reach after the earthly Matrix 13. Therefore God here also gave him the Command not to lust after the earthly Matrix nor after her fruit which stood in the corruptibility and transitorinesse but the Spirit of Man not He should eate of the fruit but no otherwise than of the Paradisicall kinde and property and not of the earthly Essences For the Paradisicall Essences had imprinted themselves in all fruits therein they were very good to eate of after an Angelical manner and also pleasant to behold or corporeall as Moses also saith Now it may be asked What then was properly the Tempting in Adam The Gate of Good and Evill 14. Wee have a very powerfull testimony hereof and it is knowne in Nature and in all her children in the Starres and Elements in the Earth Stones and Metalls especially in the living creatures as you see how they are evill and good viz. lovely creatures and also venomous evill beasts as Toads Adders and Serpents or Wormes so also there is poyson and malice in every sort of life of the third Principle and the fiercenesse or strongnesse must be in Nature or else all were a Death and a Nothing The Depth in the Centre 15. As is mentioned before the eternall minde standeth thus in the Darknesse and vexeth it selfe and longeth after the light to generate that and the anguish is the source and the source hath in it many formes till that it reacheth the fire in its substance viz. it hath bitter soure hard cold strong darting forth or flashing in the roote of it selfe sticketh the joy and paine alike viz. when it cometh to the roote of the fire and can reach the light then out of the wrath or sternnesse cometh the great joy for the light putteth the sterne forme into great meeknesse on the contrary that forme which cometh onely to the roote of the fire that continueth in the wrath 16. As wee are to know that when God would manifest the Eternall Minde in the Darknesse in the third Principle with this world then first all formes in the first Principle till fire were manifested and that forme now which comprehended the light that became Angelicall and Paradisicall but that which comprehended not the light that remained to be wrathfull murtherous soure and evill every one in its own forme and essence for every forme desired also to be manifested for it was the will of the Eternall Essence to manifest it selfe But now one forme was not able to manifest it selfe alone in the Eternall Birth for the one is the member of the other and the one without the other would not be 17. Therefore the Eternall Word or heart of God wrought thus in the dark and spirituall Matrix which in it selfe in the Originalnesse without the light would be as it were dumb or senslesse and hath generated a corporeall and palpable or comprehensible similitude of its essence in which all the formes were brought forth out of the Eternall formation and brought into Essence for out of the spirituall forme the corporeall forme is generated and the eternall Word hath created it by the Fiat to stand thus 18. Now then out of these formes out of the Matrix of the earth by the Fiat in the Word went forth all the Creatures of this world also Trees hearbs and grasse every one according to its kinde as also Wormes evill and good as every forme in the Matrix of the Genetrix had their originall and thus it was also with the fruits in the Paradise of this world in the Garden of Eden when the Word was spoken let there come forth all sorts of Trees and hearbs then out of all formes or the Genetrix or womb Trees and hearbs came forth and grew which were altogether good and pleasant for the word in the Fiat had imprinted it selfe in all the formes 19. But then the Darknesse and Quall source or paine were in the middest in the Centre wherein Death the wrathfulnesse decay and the corruptibility did stick and if that had not been this world would have stood for ever and Adam should not have been tempted they also like a Death or a corrupting worme of the Quall or source did work together and generated the Tree of Good and Evill in the midst of its seate or place because Death stuck in the midst of the Centre by which this world shall be kindled in the fire at the end of the dayes And this Quall or source is even the anger of God which by the heart or light of God in the Eternall Father is continually put into the meeknesse and therefore the Word or heart of God is called the Eternall Mercifulnesse of the Father 20. Seeing then all the formes of the Eternall Nature were to come forth it is so come to passe as you may see in Toads Adders Wormes and evill Beasts for that is the forme which sticketh in the midst in the birth of all Creatures viz. the poyson venome or Brimstone Spirit as wee see that all Creatures have poyson and gall and the
and stinking and thou afflictest our virgin which is our onely delight and treasure wherein wee live And the Earth saith yet pray take my Children in they are lovely and of good esteemes they afford you meate and drinke and cherish you that you never suffer want 25. Hereupon thus say the three Elements but so they may afterwards get a dwelling in us and may come to be strong and great and then wee must depart or be in subjection to them and therefore wee will not take them in neither for they may come to be as rough and cold as thou art yet this wee will doe thou mayst let thy children dwell in our Courts and Porches and wee will come and be their Guest and eate of their fruit and drinke of their drinke else the water which is contained in the Element would be too little for us 26. Now thus say the three Elements fire water and aire to the Spirit fetch us children of the earth that they may dwell in our Courts wee will eate of their Essences and make thee strong Here the Spirit of the soule like a captive must be obedient and must reach with his Essences and fetch them forth And then cometh the Fiat and saith No thou mightest so out-run mee and the Fiat created the reaching forth and there came forth from thence hands and all other essences and formes as it is before our eyes and the Astronomicus Astronomer knoweth it well yet he knoweth not the secrefie of it although he can expound the signes according to the Constellation and Elements which qualifie and mingle together in the Essences of the Spirit of the soule 27. And now when the hands in the will reach after the children of the Earth which reaching forth yet is no other than a will in the spirit of the childe in the Mothers body then the Fiat is there and maketh a great roome in the Courts of the three Elements and a tough firme inclosure round about it that they may not touch the flesh for the flesh is afraid of the children of the earth because the earth is throwne away for its rough stinking darknesse and it trembleth for great seare and it looketh still about after the best meanes least the children of the earth should be too rough for it and might cause a stinke that so it might have an opening and might cast away the stink and the such and so it maketh out of the Court which is the maw or stomack an outlet and Gate and environeth the same with its tough soure harshnesse and so there is a Gutt 28. But because the Enemy is not yet in substance but onely in the will of the Spirit therefore it goeth away very slowly downwards and seeketh for the Port where it will make an outlet and Gate that it may cast away the stinke and filth from whence the Gutts are so very long and crooked 29. Now when this Conference which is spirituall between the three Elements fire aire and water was perceived by the Spirit of the earth viz. the Essences in the Region of the Lungs then it cometh at last when the habitation or the Court was already built for the children of the earth and saith to the three Elements Wherefore will yee take the body for the Spirit Will you take the children of the earth and feed upon them I am their spirit and am pure I can strengthen the Essences of the soule with my vertue and essences and uphold them well take mee in 30. And they say yes wee will take thee in for thou art a member of our spirit thou shalt dwell in us and strengthen the Essences of our spirit that it may not faint yet wee must also have the children of the earth for they have our quality also in them that wee may rejoyce and the Spirit of the Lungs saith Then I will live in you wholly and rejoyce my selfe with you The Gate of the Sydereall or starry Spirit 31. Thus now when the light of the Sunne which had discovered and imprinted it selfe in the fire-falsh of the Essences of the spirit and was shining in the fire-flash as in a strange vertue and not in the Sunnes own vertue when he seeth that he hath gotten the Region and that the Essences of the soule which are the Worme or the Spirit as also the Elements will rejoyce in his vertue and splendour and that the Elements have made their foure Regions or Dominions and habitations for an everlasting possession and that he should be a King and that they should serve at Court in the Spirit of the Essences in the heart and so exceedingly love him and rejoyce in their service and have besides brought the children of the earth that the spirit might present them where then they will first be frolick and potent and eate and drinke of the Essences of the children of the earth then he thinketh with himselfe it is good to dwell here thou art a King thou wilt bring thy kindred off spring or Generation hither and raise them up above the Elements and make thy selfe a Region or Dominion art not thou the King here is the Gate where the children of this world are wiser than the children of light O Man Consider thy selfe And he draweth the Constellations to him and bringeth them into the Essences and sets them over the Elements with their wonderfull and unsearchable various Essences whose number is infinite and maketh himselfe a Region and Kingdome of his Generation in a strange Countrey 32. For the Essences of the soule are not this Kings own he hath not generated them nor they him but he hath by lust imprinted himselfe also in its Essences and kindled himselfe in its fire-flash of purpose to finde its virgin and live in her which is the amiable divine vertue or power because the spirit of the soule is out of the eternall and had the virgin before the Fall and therefore now the Spirit of the great world continually seeketh the virgin in the Spirit of the soule and supposeth that shee is there still as before the Fall where the Spirit of the great world appeared in Adams virgin with very great joy and desired also to live in the virgin and to be eternall because he felt his corruptibility and that he was so rough in himselfe therefore he would faine partake of the loving kindnesse and sweetnesse of the virgin and live in her that so he might live eternally and not break corrupt or perish againe 33. For by the great longing of the Darknesse after the light and vertue of God this world hath been generated out of the Darknesse where the holy vertue of God shone or beheld it selfe in the Darknesse and therefore this great desiring and longing after the divine vertue continueth in the Spirit of the Sunne Starres and Elements and in all things All groane and pant
after the divine vertue and would fame be delivered from the vanity of the Devill but seeing that cannot be therefore all creatures must waite till their Dissolution when they shall goe into their Ether and get a place in Paradise yet onely in the figure and shadow and the Spirit must be dissolved which here hath had such lust or longing 34. But now this lust or longing must be thus or else no good creature could be and this world would be a meere Hell and wrathfulnesse And now seeing the virgin standeth in the second Principle so that the spirit of this world cannot possibly reach to her and yet that the virgin doth continually behold her selfe or appeare in the Spirit of this world to satisfie the lust and longing in the fruit and growing of every thing therefore he is so very longing and seeketh the virgin continually he exalteth many a creature in great skill and cunning subtilty and he bringeth it into the highest degree that he can and continually supposeth that so the virgin shall againe be generated for him which he saw in Adam before his fall which also brought Adam to fall in that he would dwell in his virgin and with his great lust so pressed Adam that he fell a sleepe that is he set himselfe by force in Adams Tincture close to the virgin and would faine have qualified in her and mingled with her and so live eternally whereby the Tincture grew weary and the virgin withdrew 35. And then Adam fell and was feeble which is called sleepe This was the Tree of Temptation to try whether it was possible for Adam to live eternally in the virgin and to generate the virgin again out of himselfe and so generate an Angelicall Kingdome 36. But seeing it could not so be because of the spirit of this world therefore was the outward Temptation first taken in hand by the Tree of the fruit of this world And there Adam became perfectly a man of this world and did eate and drinke of the earthly Essences and infected or mingled himselfe with the Spirit of this world and became that Spirits own as wee now see by wofull experience how that Spirit possesseth a childe in the mothers body in the Incarnation for he knoweth not any where else to seek the virgin but in man where he first of all espied her 37. Therefore he doth wrestle in many a man that is of a strong Complexion in whom the virgin doth often behold her selfe so very hard continually supposing he shall get the virgin and that shee shall be generated for him and the more the soule resisteth him and draweth neere to the heart of God panteth to yeeld it selfe over thereto where the amiable virgin not onely freely looketh upon it but dareth even for a long time even to fit in its neast viz. in the Tincture of the soule the more strong and eagar or desirous doth the spirit of this world come to be 38. Where then the King viz. the light of the Sunne is so very joyfull in the Spirit and doth so highly triumph exult and rejoyce that he moveth all the Essences of the Starres and bringeth them into their highest degree to generate her where then all Centres of the Starres flie open and the loving virgin beholdeth her selfe in them Where then the Essences of the soule in the light of the virgin can see in the Centres of the Starres what is in its originall and source 39. Of which my soule knoweth full well and hath also received its knowledge thus which the learned Master in the Hood of his degree cannot beleeve because he cannot apprehend it therefore he holdeth it to be impossible and ascribeth it to the Devill as the Jewes did by the sonne of the virgin when he in the vertue of the virgin shewed signes and wrought miracles which my soule regardeth not neither esteemeth their pride it hath enough in the Pearle and it hath a longing to shew the thirsty where the Pearle lyeth the crowned Hood or cornered cap may play merrily behinde the Curtaine of Antichrist till the Lilly grow and then the smell of the Lilly will cause some to throw away the Hood or Cap saith the virgin and the thirsty shall drinke of the water of life and at that time the sonne of the virgin will rule in the valley of Jehosaphat 40. Therefore seeing the mystery in the light of the virgin thus wonderfully meeteth us wee will here for the seeking minde which in earnest hope seeketh that it might finde the Pearle open yet one Gate as the same is opened to us in the virgin For the minde asketh seeing that the Sunne Starres and Elements were never yet in the second Principle where the virgin generateth her selfe out of the light therefore how could they be able to know the virgin in Adam so that they labour thus eagarly with longing after the virgin The Depth in the Centre 41. Behold thou seeking minde that which thou seest before thy eyes that is not the Element neither in the fire aire water nor earth neither are there foure but one onely and that is fix and invisible also imperceptible for the fire which burneth is no Element but it is the fierce sterne wrath which come to be such in the kindling of the anger when the Devils fell out of the Element the Element is neither hot nor cold but it is the inclination to be in God for the heart of God is Barm that is warmth and its ascention is attractive and alwayes finding and then the hertz that is the heart is the holding the thing before it selfe and not in it selfe and then the ig the last syllable of the German word Barm-hertz-ig that is warme-hearted or mercifull expounded according to the Language of Nature is the continuall discovering of the thing and this is altogether Ewig eternall and that is the ground of the inward Element which maketh the anger substantiall so that it was visible and palpable which anger Lucifer with his Legions did awaken and thereupon he now remaineth to be Prince in the anger or wrath in the kindled Element as Christ according to this forme calleth him a Prince of this world 42. And the Element remaineth hidden to the anger and fiercenesse or wrath and standeth in Paradise and the fierce-wrath goeth still out from the Element and therefore God hath captivated the Devils with the Element in the fierce-wrath and he keepeth them in with the Element and the fierce-wrath cannot touch or comprehend it like the fire and the light for the light is neither hot nor cold but the fierce-wrath is hot and the one holdeth the other and the one generateth the other 43. Here observe Adam was created out of the Element out of the attracting of the heart of God which is the will of the Father and therein is the virgin
darknesse willeth to be above the Deity as the Devill did and here is the originall of selfe-Pride for such as the source in the creature is such also is the Creature For the Creature is proceeded out of the Essence and on the other side the source viz. its Worme is proceeded out of the eternall will of the darke minde 80. And this will is not the will of God nor it is not God neither but the re-conceived will to meeknesse in the minde is Gods regenerated will which standeth there in the Centre of the Birth in the sharpnesse of the breaking or destroying of the darknesse and in the pleasant loving kindnesse of the fulnesse of the joy and springing up of the light in the re-impregnating of the will and to generate the vertue of the eternall Omniscience and Wisdome in the love that is God and the proceed from him is his willing or desiring which the essence viz. the sharp Fiat createth and God dwelleth in the second Principle which is eternally generated out of the eternall Centre out of the Eternall will and this is the Kingdome of God without number and end as it further followeth The Gate of the Sonne of God the Pleasant Lilly in the Wonders 81. Therefore as the will doth thus impregnate it selfe from eternity so also it hath an eternall willing or desiring to bring forth the childe with which it is big impregnated or conceived and that eternall will to bring forth doth bring forth eternally the childe which the will is conceived withall and this childe is the eternall vertue or power of meeknesse which the will conceiveth againe in it selfe and expresseth or speaketh forth the Deepth of the Deity with the eternall wonders of the wisdome of God 82. For the will is it that expresseth and the childe of the eternall vertue and eternall meeknesse is the word which the will speaketh and the going forth out of the spoken word is the Spirit which in the sharp might of God in the Centre of the Regeneration out of the eternall minde out of the anxiety in the fire-flash in the sharpnesse of the destroying or breaking of the darknesse and breaking forth of the light in the meeknesse out of the eternall will from eternity goeth forth out of the word of God with the sharp Fiat of the great might of God and it is the Holy Ghost or Spirit of God which is in the vertue or power of the Father and goeth eternally forth from the Father through the Word out of the mouth of God The Gate of Gods Wonders in the Rose of the Lilly 83. Now Reason asketh Whither goeth the Holy Ghost when he goeth forth out of the Father and Sonne through the Word of God Behold thou sick Adam here the Gate of Heaven standeth open and very well to be understood by those that will or have a minde to it For the Bride saith come and whosoever thirsteth let him come and whosoever cometh drinketh of the fountaine of the knowledge of the Eternall Life in the smell and vertue of the Lilly of God in Paradise 84. As is mentioned above so the Ground of the holy Trinity is in one onely divine and undivided Essence being or substance God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost from Eternity arising from nothing alwayes generated from and out of it selfe from Eternity not beginning nor ending but dwelling in it selfe comprehended by nothing having neither beginning nor end subject to no locality nor limit number nor place it hath no place of its rest But the Deepe is greater than wee can perceive or thinke and yet it is no Deepe But it is the unsearchable Eternity and if any here will think to finde an end or limit they will be confounded or disturbed by the Deity for there is none it is the end of Nature and whosoever goeth about to thinke or dive with his thoughts deeper doth like Lucifer who in high mindednesse or Pride would flie out above the Deity and yet there was no place but he went on himselfe into the fiery fiercenesse and so he perished withered or became dry as to the fountaine of the Kingdome of God 85. Now see the Lilly thou noble minde full of anguish and afflictions of this world behold the holy Trinity hath an eternall will in it selfe and the will is the desiring and the desiring is the eternall Essences wherein then standeth the sharpnesse viz. the Fiat which goeth forth out of the heart and out of the mouth of God by the Holy Ghost or Spirit of God and the will that is gone forth out of the Spirit that is the divine vertue which conceiveth or comprehendeth the will and holdeth it and the Fiat createth it viz. that vertue so that in it as in God himselfe all Essences are and so that the blossome of the light in it may spring up and blossome out of the heart of God and yet this is not God but it is the chast virgin of the eternall wisdome and understanding of which I treate often in this Booke 86. Now the virgin is present before God and inclineth her selfe to the Spirit from which the vertue proceedeth out of which shee viz. the chast virgin is this is now Gods companion to the honour and joy of God the same appeareth or discovereth her selfe in the eternall wonders of God in the discovery shee becometh longing after the wonders in the eternall wisdome which yet is her selfe and thus shee longeth in her selfe and her longing is the eternall Essences which attract the holy vertue to her and the Fiat createth them so that they stand in or become a substance and shee is a virgin and never generateth any thing neither taketh any thing into her her inclination standeth in the Holy Ghost who goeth forth from God and attracteth nothing to him but moveth before God and is the blossome or branch of the growth 89. And so the virgin hath no will to conceive or be impregnated with any thing her will is onely to open the wonders of God and therefore shee is in the will in the wonders to discover or make the wonders appeare in the eternall Essences and that virgin-like will createth the soure fiat in the Essences so that it is become a substance and standeth eternally before God wherein the eternall wonders of the virgin of the wisdome of God are revealed 88. And this substance is the eternall Element wherein all Essences in the divine vertue stand open and are visible and wherein the faire and chast virgin of the divine wisdome alwayes discovereth her selfe according to the number of the infinitenesse out of the many thousand thousands without end and number and in this discovering there goe forth out of the eternall Element colours arts and vertues and the sprouts of the Lilly of God at which the Deity continually rejoyceth it selfe in the virgin of the wisdome and that joy
and severe Essence with the attraction might cease therefore God generated a similitude according to the fountain of the heart of God viz. the Sunne and herewith sprung up the third Principle of this world and that viz. the Sunne put all things into meeknesse and well-fare 10. Seeing then that the Eternall Wisdome of God viz. in the chast virgin of the divine vertue had discovered it selfe in the Principle of this world in which place the great Prince Lucifer stood in the Heaven in the second Principle therefore the same discovering was eternall and God desired to shed forth the similitude out of the Essences which the Fiat created according to the kinde of every Essence that they should after the breaking or dissolution of the outward substance be a figure and Image in Paradise and a shadow of this substance 11. And that there should goe nothing in vaine out of the substances of God therefore God created Beasts fowles fishes wormes trees and hearbs out of all Essences and besides created also figured Spirits out of the Quinta Essentia in the Elements that so after the fulfilling of the Time when the out Birth shall goe into the Ether they should appeare before him and that his eternall Wisdome in his works of wonder might be knowne 12. But seeing it was his will also in this Throne in the eternall Element to have creatures that should be in stead of the fallen Devils and possesse the place of them in the Heaven in Paradise therefore he created Man out of the Element 13. And as this place was now twofold and with the eternall Originality threefold viz. having the first Principle in the great anxiety and the second Principle in the divine habitation in Paradise and then the third Principle in the light of the Sunne in the quality of the Starres and Elements so must man also be created out of all three if he must be an Angel in this place and receive all knowledge and understanding whereby he might have eternall joy also with or in the figures and Images which stand not in the Eternall Spirit but in the eternall figure as all things in this world are or doe 14. And there God manifesteth himselfe according to his eternall Will in his eternall Wisdome of the noble virgin in the Element which in Paradise standeth in the sharpnesse of the divine vertue or power and the Fiat created Man out of the Element in Paradise for it attracted to it out of the Quintessence of the Sunne Starres and Elements in Paradise in the Element of the Originality from whence the foure Elements proceed and created Man to the Image of God that is to the similitude of God and breathed into him into the Element of the body which yet was nothing else but Paradisicall vertue the Spirit of the Eternall Essences out of the Eternall Originality and there Man became a living soule and an Image of God in Paradise 15. And the Wisdome of God the pleasant virgin did discover her selfe in him and with the discovering opened Adams Centre in or to many thousand thousands which should proceed out of this fountaine of this Image and the noble virgin of the wisdome and vertue or power of God was espoused or contracted to him that he should be modest and wholly chast to his virgin and set no desire in the first nor in the third Principle to qualifie mix with or live therein but his inclination or longing must be to get into the heart of God and to eate of the Verbum Domini of the Word of the Lord in all the fruits of this world 16. For the fruits were also good and their inclination or that which made them to be desired proceeded out of the inward Element out of the Paradise now Adam could eate of every fruit in the mouth but not in the corruptibility that must not be for his body must subsist eternally and continue in Paradise and generate a chast virgin out of himselfe like himselfe without rending of his body for this could be being his body was proceeded out of the heavenly Element out of the vertue of God 17. But when the chast virgin found her selfe thus in Adam with great wisdome meeknesse and humility then the outward Elements became lusting after the eternall that they might raise themselves up in the chast virgin and qualifie in her seeing that Adam was extracted out of them viz. the foure Elements out of the Quinta Essentia therefore they desired their own and would qualifie therein which yet God did forbid to Adam saying that he should not eate of the knowledge of good and evill but live in the one onely Element and be contented with Paradise 18. But the Spirit of the great world overcame Adam and put it selfe in with force in Quintam Essentiam into the Quintessence which there is the fift forme the extract out of the foure Elements and Starres and there must God create a Woman or wife for Adam out of his Essences if he must be to fill the Kingdome according to the appearing discovering shining or sparkling of the noble virgin with many thousand thousands and build or propagate the same And thus Man became earthly and the virgin departed from him in Paradise and there shee warned called and told him that he should lay off the earthlinesse and then shee would be his Bride and loving Spouse And now it cannot be otherwise in this world with Man he must be generated in the vertue of the outward Constellation and Elements and live therein till the earthlinesse fall away 19. And thus he is in this life threefold and the threefold Spirit hangeth on him and he is generated therein neither can he be rid of it except he corrupt or breake to pieces yet he can be rid of Paradise whensoever his Spirit imagineth in the fiercenesse or wrath and falshood and giveth up himselfe thereto that so he might be above meeknesse and righteousnesse in himselfe as a Lord like Lucifer and live in pride and statelinesse and then Paradise falleth away and is shut up and he looseth the first Image which standeth in the hidden Element in Paradise 20. For the Adamicall however according to the inward Element which standeth open in the minde can live in Paradise If he strive against evill and wholly with all his strength give himselfe up to the heart of God then the virgin dwelleth with him in the inward Element in Paradise and enlighteneth his minde so that he can tame the Adamicall Body 21. For these three Births are inbred or generated together with every one in the Mothers womb or body and none ought to say I am not elected for it is a lye and he belyeth the Element wherein Man also liveth and besides he belyeth the virgin of wisdome which God giveth to every one which seeketh her with earnestnesse and humility so likewise the possibility of
seeking is also in every one and it is inbred or generated in him with the all possible hidden Element to which all things are possible and there is no other cause of perdition in Man than was in or with Lucifer whose will stood free he must either reach into God in humility chastity and meeknesse or into the darke minde in the climing up of malice and fiercenesse or grimnesse which yet in its flowing forth desireth not to lift it selfe up above God but it inclineth it selfe onely above the meeknesse in the fire flash in the sterne or fierce Regeneration But the Devils would as creatures be above all and be Lords wholly of themselves and so it is also with Man here 22. The pride of Nature indeed inclineth one man more strongly than another but it forceth or compelleth none that they must be proud and if there be a force or strong compulsion upon any then it is when Man willingly for temporall honour and pleasure sake lets the Devill into his eternall Essences and then he the Devill seeth presently how that Man is inclined or led by the Spirit of this world and in that way tempteth him accordingly if Man let him but in he is then a Guest very hardly to be driven out againe yet it is very possible if that man intirely and sincerely purpose to turne and to live according to the will of God then the virgin is alwayes ready beforehand in the way to helpe him 23. It goeth very hard when the Graine of Mustard-seed is sowne for the Devill opposeth strongly but whosoever persevereth findeth by experience what is written in this Booke and although he cannot be rid of the untowardnesse of the incitements of the foure Elements yet neverthelesse the noble seed in the Limbus of God continueth with him which seed springeth and groweth and at last becometh a Tree which the Devill savoureth or relisheth not but he goeth about the Tree like a fawning curre which pisseth against the Tree and then by his servants he casteth all mishaps upon him and by his crue of followers and confederates he thrusteth many out of his house that he may doe him no more displeasure But it goeth well with him that feateth God and he cometh into the land of the living 24. Therefore wee say now according to our high knowledge that the source or active desire of all the three Principles doth imprint it selfe together with the childes incarnation or becoming Man in the mothers body For after that Man is figured or shaped from the Starres and Elements by the Fiat so that the Elements have taken possession of their Regions Kingdomes or Dominions viz. the heart liver lungs bladder and stomack wherein they have their Regions then must the Artificer in his twofold forme rise up out of all Essences for there standeth now the Image of God and the Image of this world and also is the Image of the Devill now there must be wrestling and overcoming and there is need of the Treader upon the Serpent even in the Mothers womb or body 25. Therefore yee Fathers and Mothers be honest and live in the feare of God that the Treader upon the Serpent may also be in your fruit For Christ saith A good Tree cannot bring forth evill fruit and an evill Tree cannot bring forth good fruit And although this indeed is meant of the minde that is brought up which hath its own understanding or meaning thus that no false minde bringeth forth good fruit nor no good minde evill fruit yet it is effectually necessary for the children that the Parents be honest and vertuous because the childe is generated from the Essences of the Parents 26. And though it be cleere that the Starres in the outward Birth Geniture or operation doe alter the Essences in every one according to their source quality influence or property yet the Element is still there and they cannot alter that with their power except man himselfe doe it they have onely the outward Region and beside the Devill dare not Image or imprint himselfe before the Time of the understanding when Man can incline himselfe to the evill or to the good yet none must presume upon this impotency of the Devill and foure Elements for if the Parents be wicked God can well forsake a wicked seed for he willeth not that the Pearle should be cast before swine although he is very inclined to help all men yet it is effectuall but for those that turne to him and although the childe is in innocency yet the seed is not in innocency and therefore it hath need of the Treader upon the Serpent or Saviour Therefore ye Parents consider what ye doe especially ye knaves and whores ye have a hard lessen to learne here consider it well it is no jesting matter it shall be shewen you in its place that the Heaven thundereth and passeth away with a noyse truly the time of the Rose bringeth it forth and it is high time to awake for the sleepe is at an end there shall a great Rent be before the Lilly therefore let every one take heed to his wayes 27. If wee now search into the life of Man in the Mothers womb or body concerning his vertue or power speech and senses and the noble and most precious minde then wee finde the cause wherefore wee have made such a long Register concerning the eternall Birth for the speech senses and minde have also such an Originall as is above mentioned concerning the Eternall Birth of God and it is a very precious Gate or Exposition 28. For behold when the Gate of this world in the childe is made ready so that the childe is become a living soule out of the Essences and now henceforth seeth onely by or in the light of the Sunne and not in the light of God then cometh the true Artificer instantly in the twinckling of an eye when the light of the life kindleth and figureth that which is his for the centre breaketh forth in all the three Principles First there are the foure Essences in the Fiat in the sterne might of God which there are the childe 's own the Worme of its soule which standeth there in the house of the great anxiety as in the Originality For the seede is sowne in the will and the will receiveth the Fiat in the Tincture and the Fiat draweth the will to it inwardly and outwardly draweth the seede to a Masse for the inward and outward Artificer is there 29. When the will thus draweth to it then it becometh inwardly and outwardly impregnated and is darkned the will cannot endure this viz. to be set in the darke and therefore falls into great anxiety for the light for the outward Materia or matter is filled with the Elements and the bloud is choaked checked or stopped and there then the Tincture withdraweth and there is then the right
ground of all the three Births 56. The noble Tincture is the dwelling house of the Spirit and hath three formes one is eternall and uncorruptible the other is mutable or transitory and yet with the holy or Saints continueth eternally but with the wicked it is mutable or transitorie and flieth into the Ether the third is corruptible in Death 57. The first Tincture of the first Principle is properly the habitation in the fire-flash which is the source life or active property in the Gall which maketh the Brimstone Spirit viz. the indissoluble Worme of the soule which ruleth powerfully in the sharp Essences and moveth and carrieth the body whither soever the minde in the second Centre will to be its dwelling house its Tincture is like the fierce austere or grim and sharp might of God it kindleth the whole body so that it is warme and that it grow not stiffe or congealeth with cold and upholdeth the wheele in the crack in the Essences out of which the hearing ariseth it is sharp and proveth the smell of every thing in the Essences it maketh the hearing though it selfe is neither the hearing nor smelling but it is the Gate that letteth in good and evill as the tongue and also the eare doth all which cometh from hence because that its Tincture hath its ground in the first Principle and the kindling of the life hapneth in the sharpnesse in the breaking through the Gate of the eternall Darknesse 58. Therefore are the Essences of the Spirit of the soule so very sharp and fiery and therefore the Essences goe forth out of such a sharp fiery Tincture wherein now stand the five senses viz. seeing hearing smelling tasting and feeling for the fierce sharpnesse of the Tincture of the first Principle proveth in its own Essences in or of the soule or in the Essences of the Worme of the soule in this place rightly so called proveth I say the Starres and Elements viz. the out-birth out of the first Principle and whatsoever uniteth or yeeldeth it selfe to it it taketh that into the Essences of the Worme of the soule viz. all whatsoever is harsh or soure bitter sterne or fierce and fiery all whatsoever generateth it selfe in the fiercenesse and all whatsoever is of the same property with the Essences all that which riseth up along there in the fiery source and elevateth it selfe in the breaking of the Gate of the Darknesse and boyleth springeth or floweth up above the meeknesse and all whatsoever is like the sharp austere Eternity and qualifieth or mixeth with the sharpnesse of the fierce anger of the God of the Eternity wherein he holdeth the Kingdome of the Devils Captive O Man consider thy selfe here it is the sure Ground knowne by the Author in the light of Nature in the will of God 59. And in this Tincture of the first Principle the Devill tempteth Man for it is his source well-spring or property wherein he also liveth Herein he reacheth into the heart of Man into his soules Essences and leadeth him away from God into the desire to live in the sharpe viz. in the fiery Essences that it might be elevated above the humility and the meeknesse of the heart of God and above the love and meeknesse of the Creatures of purpose to seeme to be the onely faire and glistering Worme in the fire flash and to domineere over the second Principle and thus he maketh the soule of Man so extreame proud as not to vouchsafe himselfe to be in the least like any meeknesse but to be like all whatsoever liveth in a quality or property contrary to it 60. And in the bitter Essences he maketh the Worme of the soule prickly spitefull envious and malicious grudging every thing to any as the bitternesse indeed is friends with nothing but it stingeth and grindeth raveth and rageth like the Abysse of Hell and it is the true house of Death as to the pleasant life 61. And in the soure or harsh Essence of the Tincture of the Worme of the soule he infecteth the soure harsh Essence whereb it becometh sharply attractive and getteth a will to draw all to it selfe and yet is not able to doe it for the conceived will is not easily filled but is a dry hellish thirsty hunger to have all and if it did get all yet the hunger would not be the lesse but it is the eternall hunger and thirst of the Abysse the will of Hell-fire and of all Devils who continually hunger and thirst and yet eate nothing but it is their satiating that they suck or draw into themselves the strong source of the Essences of the harsh bitter might of the fire wherein consisteth their life and satiating and the Abysse of the wrath and of Hell is also such a thing 62. And this is the source of the first Principle which without the light of God cannot be otherwise neither can it change or alter it selfe for it hath been so from Eternity and out of this source the Essences of the Worme of the soule in the time of its creating were extracted by the Fiat of God and created in Paradise and set before the light of God which enlightened the fire-flash and put it into very high meeknesse and humility 63. For because Man was to be Eternall therefore he must also come to be out of the Eternall for nothing is created out of the fountaine of the Heart of God for that is the end of Nature and hath no such Essences no comprehensible or palpable thing entereth therein otherwise it would be a filling and darknesse and that cannot be also from Eternity there hath been nothing else but onely the source or working property where the Deity continually riseth up as is mentioned before 64. And this source of the Spirit of the soule is Eternall and its Tincture is also Eternall and as the source is in it at all times of this world while it sticketh in the Elementary house of flesh so is the Tincture also and the dwelling house of the soule and in which source the minde inclineth it selfe whether it be in the divine or hellish in that source the Worme liveth and of that Principle it eatteth and is either an Angel or a Devill although its judgement is not in this lifes time for it standeth in both the Gates so long as it liveth in the flesh except it dive or plunge it selfe wholly into the Abysse whereof when I write of the sinne of Man I shall treate deeply and exactly reade of it concerning Cain 65. The minde which knoweth or understandeth nothing in the light of Nature will marvell at such writings and will suppose that it is not true that God hath extracted and created Man out of such an Originall Behold thou beloved Reason and precious Minde bring thy five senses hither and I will shew thee whether it be true or not I will shew thee plainly that thou hast not the least spark
of cause to allow any other Ground to build upon except that thou wilt let thy heart be imbittered by the Devill in beastiall reason and except thou wilt wilfully contemne the light of Nature which standeth in the presence of God and indeed if thou art in such a beastiall way leave my writings and reade them not they are not written for such swine but for the children of wisedome that are to possesse the kingdome of God but I have written them for my selfe and for those that seeke and not for the wise and prudent of this world 66. Behold what are thy five senses in what vertue doe they consist or how come they in the life of Man whence cometh thy seeing that thou canst see by the light of the Sunne and not otherwise consider thy selfe deeply if thou wilt be a Searcher into Nature and wilt boast of the light of Nature Thou canst not say that thou seest onely by the light of the Sunne for there must be somewhat which can receive the light of the Sunne and which doth mix with the light of the Sunne as the Starre doth which is in thine eyes which is not the Sunne but consisteth of fire and water and its glance which receiveth the light of the Sunne is a flash that ariseth from the fiery soure and bitter Gall and the water maketh it soft or pleasant Here you take the meaning to be onely concerning the outward viz. the third Principle wherein the Sunne Starres and Elements are but the same is also true in every the Creatures in this world 67. Now what is it that maketh the hearing that you can heare that which stirreth and maketh a noise wilt thou say that it is caused by the noise of that outward thing which giveth the sound no! there must also be somewhat that must receive the sound and qualifie or mix with the sound and distinguish the sound of what is played or sung the outward cannot doe that alone the inward must receive and distinguish the noise behold here you finde the beginning of the life and the Tincture wherein the life consisteth for the Tincture of the crack in the springing up of the life in the breaking open of the dark Gate standeth in the sounding and hath its Gate open next the fire-flash neere the eyes and receiveth the noise of whatsoever soundeth 68. For the outward sounding qualifieth with the inward and is severed or distinguished by the Essences and the Tincture receiveth all be it evill or good and thereby testifieth that it selfe with its Essences that generate it are not generated out of the Deity else the Tincture would not let in the evill and that which is false into the Essences of the soule 69. Therefore wee must consider that the noise in the Tincture of Man is of a higher nature than that in the Beasts for Man searcheth and distinguisheth all things which give a sound and knoweth from whence it cometh and how it doth exist which the Beasts cannot doe but stareth at it and knoweth not what it is whereby it may be understood that the Originall of Man is out of the Eternall because he can distinguish all things that in the Out Birth came out of the Eternall and hence it is that the body being all things out of the Eternall nothing are caused to be something which is comprehensible or palpable and yet there that nothing is not a meere nothing but it is a source after the corrupting shall stand in the Eternall Figure and not in the Spirit because it is not out of the Eternall Spirit for otherwise if it were out of the Eternall Spirit then it should also search out the beginning of every thing as well as Man who in his sound receiveth and distinguisheth all things 70. Thus now the habitation of Mans sound wherein the understanding is must be from Eternity although indeed in the fall of Adam Man hath set himselfe in the corruptibility and in great want of understanding as shall follow here In like manner also wee finde concerning the smelling for if the Spirit did not stand in the sound then no smell of any thing would presse or pierce into the Essences for the Spirit would be whole and swelled But it standing thus in the Gate of the broken darknesse in the crack and in the sound therefore every vertue of all things presse in into that Gate and try themselves by one another and what the Essences of the Spirit doe love that it desireth and draweth the same into the Tincture and then hands and mouth fall to it and stuffe it into the stomack into the outward Court of the foure Elements from whence the earthly Essences of the Starres and Elements doe feede 71. And the Tast also is a trying and attracting of the Tincture in the Essences of the Spirit And so the feeling also if the Spirit of Man with its Essences did not stand in the sound there would be no feeling for when the soure Essences draw to them then they awaken the bitter prickle or sting in the fire-flash which stirreth it selfe either by griping thrusting or striking and thereupon in all driving the bitter prickle in the fire-flash is awakened and therein standeth the moving and all in the Tincture CHAP. XVI Of the Noble Minde of the Understanding Senses and Thoughts Of the threefold Spirit and Will and of the Tincture of the Inclination and what is inbred in a childe in the Mothers body or womb Of the Image of God and of the Beastiall Image and of the Image of the Abysse of Hell and similitude of the Devill to be searched for and found out in any one Man The Noble Gate of the Noble Virgin And also the Gate of the Woman of this world highly to be considered 1. IF wee consider our selves in the noble knowledge which is opened to us in the love of God in the noble virgin of the wisdome of God not for our merit honesty vertue or worthinesse but meerly of his own will and originall eternall purpose even in those things which appeare to us in his love then wee must needs acknowledge our selves to be unworthy of such a Revelation and being wee are sinners wee are deficient in the Glory that wee should have before him 2. But being it is his Eternall will and purpose to doe us good and to open his Secrets to us according to his counsell therefore wee ought not to withstand nor to bury the bestowed Talent in the earth for we must give account of it in the appearing of his coming Therefore wee will thus labour in our Vineyard and commend the fruit to him and will set down in writing a Memoriall for our selves and leave it to him For wee can search or conceive no further than onely what wee apprehend in the light of Nature where our Gate standeth open not according to the measure of our purpose when and how wee will but according to his
not into the heart and stifle it and then it is dead 15. And when the Tast hath tryed it and if it be good for the Essences of the soule then it giveth it to the feeling which must try what quality it is of whether hot or cold hard or soft thick or thin and then the feeling sendeth it into the heart presenting it before the flash of the life and before the King of the Light of life and the will of the minde pierceth further into that thing a great depth and seeth what is therein considering how much it will receive and take in of that thing and when it is enough then the will giveth it to the Spirit of the soule viz. to the Eternall Emperour who bringeth it with his strong and austere might out of the heart in the sound upon the Tongue under the roofe of the mouth and there the Spirit distinguisheth according to the senses as the will hath discovered or manifested it and the Tongue distinguisheth it in the noise 16. For the Region of the Aire must here drive the work through the Throate where then all the veines in the whole body tend and concurre and bring the vertue of the Noble Tincture thitherwards and mingle themselves with the Word and thither also all the three Regions of the Minde come and mingle themselves with the distinguishing framing articulating or separating of words and there is a very wonderfull ferme or manner of work for every Region or Dominion will distinguish or separate the Word according to its Essences for the sound goeth out of the heart out of all three Principles 17. The first will fashion it according to its fierce might and pomp and mingleth therein prickly stinging sourenesse wrath and malice And the second Principle with the virgin standeth in the midst and sheddeth its Rayes of loving meeknesse therein and resisteth the first Principle And if the Spirit be kindled in that then the Word is wholly gentle friendly and humble and inclineth it selfe to the love of our neighbour it desireth not to seize upon any with the haughty sting or prickle of the first Principle but it covereth the prickles of the Thornes and qualifieth the Word with cleerenesse and plainnesse and armeth the Tongue with Righteousnesse and Truth and it sheddeth abroad its Rayes even into the will of the Heart And when the will receiveth the pleasant friendly Rayes of love then it kindleth the whole minde with the love righteousnesse chastity of the virgin and the truth of all those things that are by all Regions tryed upon the Tongue and thus it together with the five senses maketh the Tongue shrill and thereby the deare Image of God appeareth inwardly and outwardly so that it may be heard and seene in the whole Abysse what forme it is of O Man behold what the Light of Nature discovereth to thee 18. Thirdly there cometh the third Regiment to the Imaging or forming of the Word from the Spirit of the Starres and Elements and it mingleth it selfe in the house and senses of the minde and desireth to frame the Word from the might of its own selfe for it hath great power it holdeth the whole Man captive and it hath cloathed him with flesh and bloud and it infecteth the will of the minde and the will discovereth it selfe in the Spirit of this world in lust and beauty might and power riches and glory pleasure and joy and on the contrary in sorrow and misery cares and poverty paine and sicknesse also in art and wisdome and on the contrary in folly and ignorance 19. All this the glimps or discovery of the senses bringeth into the will of the minde and setteth it before the King before the light of the life and there it is tryed and the King giveth it first to the eyes which must see what good is among all these and what pleaseth them And here now beginneth the wonderfull forme or framing of Man out of the Complexions where the Constellation hath formed the childe in the Mothers body or womb so variously in its Regions For according to what the Constellation in the time of the Incarnation of the childe in the wheele that standeth therein hath its aspect when the dwelling of the foure Elements and the house of the Starres in the head in the Braines are built by the Fiat according to that is the vertue also in the braines and so in the Heart Gall Lungs and Liver and according to that is the inclination of the Region of the Aire and according to that also a Tincture springeth up to be a dwelling of the life as may be seene in the wonderfull variety in the senses and formes or shapes of Men. 20. Although indeed wee can say this with ground of Truth that the Constellation Imageth and formeth no man as to make him to be the similitude and Image of God but it formeth onely a Beast in the will manners and senses and besides it hath no might nor understanding to be able to figure or forme a similitude of God though indeed it elevateth it selfe in the highest it can in the will after the similitude of God yet it generateth onely a pleasant subtill and lusty Beast in Man as also in other creatures and no more Onely the eternall Essences which are propagated from Adam in all men they continue with the hidden Element wherein the Image consisteth standing in Man but yet altogether hidden without the New-Birth in the water and the Holy Ghost or Spirit of God be attained 21. And thereupon it comes that Man many times in the dwelling of the Braines and of the Heart as also in all the five senses in the Region or Dominion of the Starres is in his minde often like a Wolfe churlish Dog crafty fierce and greedy and often like a Lyon sterne cruell sturdy and active in devouring of his prey often like a Dog snappish envious malicious often like an Adder and Serpent subtle venomous stinging poysonous slanderous in his words and mischievous in his deeds ill conditioned and lying like the quality of the Devill in the shape of a Serpent at the Tree of Temptation often like a Hare timorous or fearfull starting and running away often like a Toad whose minde is so very venomous that it poysoneth a tender or weak minde to the temporall Death by its Imagination which many times maketh Witches and Sorcerers for the first Ground serveth enough to it often like a tame Beast and often like a merry Beast c. all according as the Constellation stood in its Incarnation in the wrestling wheele with its vertue of the Quinta Essentia so is the starry minde on its Region figured although the houre of Mans Birth altereth much and doth hold-in the first whereof I will write hereafter in its place concerning Mans Birth or
in the Region of the Starres and Elements And this now hath its Originall in Man in the Eternall Element he being created out of the Eternall Element and not out of the Out-Births of the foure Elements and therefore the Eternity seeth into the beginning Out-Birth in the corruptibility and the beginning in the Out-Birth cannot see into the Eternity for the beginning taketh its Originall out of the Eternity out of the Eternall minde 31. But that Man is so very blinde and ignorant or voyde of understanding is because he lyeth captive in the Regiment or Dominion of the Starres and Elements which many times figure or fashion a wilde Beast in the minde of Man a Lyon a Wolfe a Dog a Fox a Serpent and such like though indeed Man getteth no such body yet he hath such a minde of which Christ spake to the Jewes and called some of them Wolves Foxes and Serpents Also John the Baptist said so of the Pharisees and wee see apparently how many men live wholly like Beasts according to their beastiall minde and yet are so audacious that they judge and condemne those that live in the Image of God and subdue their bodies 32. But if he speaketh or judgeth any thing well he speaketh not from the beastiall Image of the minde wherein he liveth but he speaketh from the hidden Man which is hidden in the beastiall Man and judgeth against his own beastiall life for the hidden Law of the eternall Nature standeth hidden in the beastiall Man and it is in a hard restraint and judgeth or condemneth the malicious wickednesse of the carnall minde 33. Thus there are three in Man that strive against one another viz. the eternall proud malicious anger proceeding out of the Originality of the minde And secondly the Eternall holy chast humility which is generated out of the Originality And thirdly the corruptible animall wholly beastiallnesse generated from the Starres and Elements which holdeth the whole house in possession 34. And it is here with the Image of Man as Saint Paul said To whom you give your selves as servants in obedience his servant you are whether it be of sinne unto Death or of the Obedience of God unto Righteousnesse that driving or property you have If a Man yeeld his minde up to malice pride selfe power and force to the oppressing of the miserable then he is like the proud haughty Devill and he is his servant in obedience and looseth the Image of God and out of the Image cometh a Wolfe Dragon or Serpent to be all according to his Essences as he standeth figured in the minde But if he yeeld up himselfe to another swinish and beastiall condition as to a meere beastiall voluptuous life to gurmandizing gluttony and drunkennesse and lechery stealing robbing murthering lying cosening and cheating deceit then the eternall minde figureth him also in such an Image as is like an unreasonable ugly Beast and Worme And although he beare the Elementary Image in this life yet he hath indeed the Image of an Adder Serpent and Beast hidden therein which will be manifested at the breaking or deceasing of the body and it belongeth not to the Kingdome of God 35. But if he give himselfe up to the Obedience of God and yeeld his minde up into God to strive against malice and wickednesse and the lusts and desires of the flesh also against all unrighteousnesse of life and conversation in humility under the Crosse then the Eternall minde figureth him in the Image of an Angel who is pure chast and vertuous and he keepeth this Image in the breaking of the body and hereafter he will be married with the precious virgin the Eternall Wisdome chastity and Paradisicall purity 36. And here in this life he must stick between the doore and the hinges between the kingdome of Hell the kingdome of this world and the noble Image must suffer much wrong or to be wounded for he hath not onely enemies outwardly but also in himselfe he beareth the beastiall and also the hellish Image of wrath in him so long as this house of flesh endureth Therefore that causeth strife and division against himselfe and also without him against the wickednesse of the world which the Devill mightily presseth against him and tempteth him on every side mis-leadeth and wringeth him every where and his own houshold in his body are his worst enemies therefore the Children of God are bearers of the Crosse in this world in this evill earthly Image 37. Now behold thou childe of Man seeing thou art an eternall Spirit thou hast this to expect after the breaking or deceasing of thy body thou wilt be either an Angel of God in Paradise or a hellish ugly Diabolicall Worme Beast or Dragon all according as thou hast been inclined or given here in this life that Image which thou hast borne here in thy minde with that thou shalt appeare for there can no other Image goe forth out of thy body at the breaking or deceasing of it but even that which thou hast borne here that shall appeare in Eternity 38. Hast thou been a proud vain glorious selfvishly potent and one that hast for thy pleasure sake oppressed the needy then such a Spirit goeth forth from thee and then so it is in the Eternity where it can neither keep nor get any thing for to feed its covetousnesse neither can it adorne its body with any thing but with that which is there and yet it climeth up eternally in its pride for there is no other source in it and thus in its rising it reacheth unto nothing else but the sterne might of the fire in its elevation it inclineth its selfe in its will continually in such a purpose as it did in this world as it was wont to doe here so all appeareth in its Tincture therein it climeth up eternally in the Abysse of Hell 39. But hast thou been a base slanderer lyar deceiver false murtherous Man then such a Spirit proceedeth from thee and that desireth in the Eternity nothing else but meere falshood it spitteth out from its fiery jawes fiery Darts full of abomination and reproach it is a continuall stirrer and breaker in the fierce sternnesse devouring in it selfe and consuming nothing all its things beeings essences works or substances appeare in its Tincture its Image is figured according as its minde hath been here 40. Therefore I say a Beast is better than such a Man who giveth himselfe up into the hellish Images for a Beast hath no Eternall Spirit its Spirit is from the Spirit of this world out of the corruptibility and passeth away with the body till it come to the figure without Spirit that figure remaineth standing seeing that the Eternall minde hath by the virgin of the Eternall wisdome of God discovered it selfe in the Out-Birth for the manifesting of the Great Wonders of God therefore those creaturely figures and also the figured
Wonders must stand before him eternally although no beastiall figure or shaddow suffereth or doth any thing but is as a shaddow or painted figure or limmed Picture 41. Therefore in this world all things are given into Mans power because he is an Eternall Spirit and all other creatures are no other than a figure in the Wonders of God and therefore Man ought well to consider himselfe what he speaketh doth and purposeth in this world for all his works follow after him and he hath them eternally before his eyes and liveth in them except it be that he is againe new regenerated out of evill and falshood through the bloud and Death of Christ in the water and the Holy Ghost and then he breaketh forth out of the hellish and earthly Image into an Angelicall Image and cometh into another kingdome into which its untowardnesse or vices cannot follow and that untowardnesse waywardnesse or vice is drowned in the bloud of Christ and the Image of God is renewed out of the earthly and hellish 42. Thus wee are to consider and highly to know in the light of Nature the ground of the Kingdome of Heaven and of Hell as also the ground of the kingdome of this world and how Man in the Mothers body inheriteth three kingdomes and how Man in this life beareth a threefold Image which our first Parents by the first sinne inherited for us therefore wee have need of the Treader upon the Serpent to bring us againe into the Angelicall Image and it is needfull for Man to tame his body and minde or bring them under subjection with great earnestnesse and labour and to submit himselfe under the Crosse and not to hunt so eagarly after pleasure riches and the bravery of this world for therein sticketh perdition 43. Therefore said Christ A rich man shall bâ—rdly enter into the kingdome of Heaven because they take such delight in pride haughtinesse and fleshly voluptuousnesse and the noble minde is dead to the kingdome of God and continueth in the Eternall Darknesse For the Image of the spirit of the soule sticketh in the minde and to whatsoever the minde inclineth and giveth up it selfe in that is the Spirit of the soule figured by the Eternall Fiat 44. Now if the spirit of the soule remaine unregenerated in its first Principle which it hath inherited out of the Eternity with the beginning of its life then also at the breaking or deceasing of its body there proceedeth out of its Eternall Minde such a creature as its continuall will hath been here in this life 45. Now if thou hast had an envious spitefull dogged minde and hast grutched every thing to others as a Dog doth with a bone which himselfe cannot eate then there appeareth such a doggish minde and according to that source or property is its Worme of the soule figured and such a will it keepeth in the Eternity in the first Principle and there is no revoking all thy envious wicked proud works appeare in thy source in thy own Tincture of the Worme of the soule and thou must live eternally therein nay thou canst not conceive or apprehend any desire or will to abstinence or forbearance of it but thou art Gods and the holy soules eternall enemy 46. For the doore of the Deepe to the light of God appeareth to thee no more for thou art now a perfect creature in the first Principle and now though thou dost elevate thy selfe and wouldst breake open the doore of the Deepe yet that cannot be done for thou art a whole Spirit and not meerly in the will onely wherein the doore of the Deepe can be broken open but thou fliest out aloft over the kingdome of God and canst not enter in and the higher thou fliest the deeper thou art in the Abysse and thou seest not God yet who is so neere thee 47. Therefore it can onely be done here in this life while thy soule sticketh in the will of the minde so that thou breakest open the Gate of the Deepe and pressest in to God through a New Birth for here thou hast the highly worthy noble virgin of the Divine Love for thy assistance who leadeth thee in through the Gate of the Noble Bridegroom who standeth in the Centre in the parting mark between the kingdome of Heaven and the kingdome of Hell and generateth thee in the water and life of his bloud and Death and therein drowneth and washeth away thy false or evill works so that they follow thee not in such a source and property that thy soule be not infected therein but according to the first Image in Man before the Fall as a new chast and pure noble virgins Image without any knowledge of thy untowardnesse or vices which thou hadst here 48. Thou wilt aske What is the New Regeneration or how is that done in Man Heare and see stop not thy minde let not thy minde be filled by the Spirit of this world with its might and pompe Take thy minde and breake through the Spirit of this world quite incline thy minde into the kinde love of God make thy purpose earnest and strong to breake through the pleasure of this world with thy minde and not to regard it consider that thou art not at home in this world but that thou art a strange Guest captivated in a close Prison Cry and call to him who hath the key of the Prison yeeld thy selfe up to him in obedience righteousnesse modesty chastity and truth and seeke not so eagarly after the kingdome of this world it will stick close enough to thee without that and then the chast virgin will meet thee in thy minde highly and deeply and will leade thee to thy Bridegroom who hath the key to the Gate of the Deepe thou must stand before him who will give thee to eate of the heavenly Manna which will refresh thee and thou wilt be strong and struggle with the Gate of the Deepe and thou wilt break through as the Day-breake and though thou liest captive here in the night yet the rayes of the breake of Day will appeare to thee in the Paradise in which place thy chast virgin standeth waiting for thee with the joy of the Angels who will very kindly receive thee in thy new-borne minde and Spirit 49. And though indeed thou must walke here with thy Body in the dark night among thornes and thistles so that the Devill and also this world doth rend and teare thee and not onely busset despise deride and vilifie thee outwardly but also many times stop thy deare minde and leade it captive in the lust of this world into the Bath or Lake of swines yet then the Noble virgin will help thee still and will call upon thee to desist from thy ungodly wayes 50. Look well to it stop not thy minde and understanding when thy minde saith Turne doe it not then know that thou art so called by
the deare virgin and turne instantly and consider where thou art lodged in how hard a house of bondage thy soule lyeth imprisoned seek thy native Countrey from whence thy soule is wandred and whither it ought to returne againe 51. And then if thou wilt follow it thou wilt finde in thy selfe not onely after this life but in this life also in thy Regeneration that shee will very worthily meete thee and out of what kinde of Spirit this Author hath written CHAP. XVII Of the horrible lamentable and miserable Fall of Adam and Eve in Paradise Mans Looking-Glasse 1. IF the Gate of the Deep were not opened to mee in my minde so that I can see the strife that is against the kingdome of God then I should also suppose that the matter of the Fall were meerly a Disobedience about the biting of an Apple as the Text in Moses barely passeth it over though Moses hath written wholly right 2. For the matter was about the earthly eating and drinking wherewith the Paradisicall Man was captivated by the Spirit of this world which now must qualifie or mix with all Men. This the Holy Scripture witnesseth and also Reason that Man is not at home in the Elementary kingdome of this world For Christ said My kingdome is not of this world and to his Apostles he said I have called you out from this world Also Flesh and bloud cannot inherit the kingdome of God 3. Also wee see that the kingdome of this world dieth to Man and passeth away or breaketh seeing then that Adam did beare the Image of the kingdome of God which was eternall and uncorruptible and stood in Paradise therefore wee can with no ground say that he did beare the Image of the kingdome of this world For this world is transitory and corruptible but the Image in Adam was not transitory but corruptible also if wee will say that Adam before his fall lived in the source or property of the foure Elements then wee can no way maintaine that Adam was not a corruptible Image For at the end the foure Elements must passe away and goe into the Eternall Element 4. Besides he should have been subject to the source for heate and cold should have ruled over him which wee may see plainly in Moses that God first after the fall by the Spirit or Angel of the Counsell of this world made cloathes of skins and put them then first upon them as the vaile of Moses doth cover it that men cannot see his face as is to be seene by the people of Israel Besides if he had been meerly of Earth and of the foure Elements then he might have been burnt in the fire or drowned in the water and be stifled in the aire Also wood and stone could have bruised him and destroyed him and yet it is written that he the Adamicall Man at the Day of the Restitution shall passe through the fire and be approved and the fire shall not hurt him 5. Now no other Man shall rise againe but that which God created in the beginning for he is created out of the Eternall will as to his soule which was breathed into him and his body is created out of the Eternall Element which was and is Paradise and the foure issues of the foure Elements out of the one Eternall Element are this world wherein Adam was not created 6. The Text in Moses saith He was created in the Paradise in Hebron that is in the Gate of the Deep between the Deity and the Abysse of the kingdome of Hell His body was out of the one pure Element and his Spirit was breathed into him out of the Eternall Minde of God the Father from the chast virgin of the Divine Wisdome and Love 7. For the Element is without understanding and that is that which is attracted or concreted in the will of God wherein the Eternall Wisdome of God doth sparkle or discover it selfe in infinitum infinitely and in that spring up colours arts vertues and the Eternall Wonders out of which Element in the beginning in the kindling of the fire in the sterne fiercenesse are the foure Elements proceeded 8. For this is very well to be apprehended and perceived in the earth and stones that the foure Elements are of one onely substance and that the earth and stones were generated in the fiercenesse from the kindling of the Elements For a stone is but water and therefore wee should doe well to consider what kinde of fiercenesse there must have been that hath drawne the water so hard together 9. Moreover the issue of the foure Elements may be perceived in the fiercenesse of the fire how instantly the strong aire goeth forth from the fire and the stone or wood is nothing else but a Sulphur from the water and from the earth and if the Tincture be consumed by the fiercenesse then the wood or stone would come to ashes and at last to nothing as indeed at the end this world with the foure Elements will come to nothing and there shall remaine nothing else of them in the Eternall Element but the figure and the shaddow in the Wonders of God How then canst thou thinke that God hath created the Eternall Man out of the foure Elements or Issues which are but corruptible 10. Yet as concerning Eve wee must acknowledge that shee was created to this corruptible life for shee is the Woman of this world and at this time it could not be otherwise for the Spirit of this world with its Tincture had overcome and possessed Adam so that he fell down into a sleepe and could not generate out of himselfe the Image of the virgin according to the discovery of the noble and chast virgin the wisdome of God which was the Matrix in him which was joyned or espoused to him out of the heavenly Limbus where according to which in his being overcome the Elementary Woman was given to him viz. Eve who in the Spirit of the worlds overcoming was figured after a beastiall forme 11. But that wee may in a briefe summe give the Reader to understand what our knowledge and high sense in the light of Nature hath highly apprehended wee therefore set it down thus according to our knowledge Adam was the Image of God according to the similitude of God which God the holy Trinity in one onely divine substance through the virgin of his Eternall Wisdome in the wisdome had manifested or discovered or purposed in the Eternall Element to have in the roome of the fallen Devill for his counsell in the Eternall will must stand there should and must be a Throne and Princely Region in this Place which should manifest the Eternall Wonders 12. And so now God created the Image and similitude out of the Eternall Element in which the Eternall Wonders are Originally and God breathed into him the Spirit of the Essences out of his Eternall Originall
forsake the Antichrist and shall runne through the darknesse to the smell of the blossome for the breaker-through the Gates hath planted the Lilly and he hath given it into the hand of the Noble virgin and this Lilly groweth in the Element wonderfully against the horrible storme of Hell and against the kingdome of this world where then many branches will fall to the ground from whence Antichrist becometh blinde and groweth stark madde and raving in the fogge and mist and stirreth the foure Elements in the wrath or grimme fiercenesse and then it is needfull for the children of God to awake from the sleepe of the fogge this the Spirit intimateth in the light of Nature seriously and earnestly 37. Therefore according to our knowledge wee will set downe an Exposition of the fall of Man which is very perfectly manifested and appeareth in the light of the Day and convinceth us and wee have no need of the fooleries of the Antichrist who with the bloud and death of Christ doth but seeke his own covetousnesse pride and voluptuousnesse and draweth the vaile of Moses before our eyes that wee should not see through the Tables that were graven through through Jesua or Jesus into the promised Land of Paradise that he may onely fit and ride upon his horrible and devouring Beast of covetousnesse and pride which Beast is become so very great and strong that it shaddoweth the circuit of the Earth and ruleth so wonderfully over Mountaines and Valleys with his fiercenesse which Beast yet shall be broken by the Lilly without hands at which the People or Nations shall wonder and say How art thou O terrible and great might and power founded upon so weake and loose a ground 38. Now then if wee consider the miserable fall of Adam and Eve wee need not to runne long after the madde Antichrist to fetch or learne wisdome from him he hath none Let us onely consider our selves and compare the heavenly and earthly Image one with the other and so wee shall see the whole roote and ground thereof wee have no need of a Doctour nor of any strange language about it it standeth written in our body and soule and when we see it it terrifieth us so much that wee tremble at it as Eve and Adam did in their Fall 39. And if wee doe not come to know or have a glimpse of the Treader upon the Serpent in the marke of the partition or limit of seperation in the Gate of the Deepe between the world and the Kingdome of Hell then wee see indeed nothing else but meere misery and Death which might well awaken us from sleepe 40. Doe but behold thy selfe thou blinde Minde and consider thy selfe where is thy Angelicall forme in thee Why art thou so angry sterne fierce froward and malicious Wherefore doest thou elevate thy selfe still in thy wickednesse in pride in might or authority and pomp and boastest thy selfe for a brave and potent Beast What is it that thou doest Wherefore hast thou let the Spirit of this world into thee which seduceth thee as it listeth into high mindednesse into proud stoutnesse into potency and pomp into covetousnesse and lying into falshood and treachery as also into sicknesse and corruption or frailty 41. What is it now that thou hast after thy corrupting when thou dyest Consider thy selfe what is it that thou art then Thou art a Spirit but what kinde of source or property is it that thou hast in thee surely thou hast in thee anger wickednesse pride self-seeking wilfulnesse in raising up thy selfe after temporall pleasure but finding none thou hast a false minde in the Spirit full of lyes and deceit and murtherous arising in thee out of the Essences as thou wert upon Earth towards Men just so it is then with such a Spirit as is gone forth from thee out of the corruptible body of the Elements And where shall that then remaine when this world perisheth Doest thou suppose that it shall then be an Angel hath it an Angelicall quality source or property is its source or quality in love humility and meeknesse is it in the Divine Obedience in the light of Joy 42. O thou blinde Minde with thy might and statelinesse full of wickednesse and devillish fierce wrath wilt thou know where thou art after that thy body perisheth thou art even with all the Devills in the Abysse of Hell if thou doest not turne and by earnest unfained sorrow and repentance for thy abominations enter into the Angelicall footsteps that the Saviour and Treader upon the Serpent of fierce wrath wickednesse lying and deceit may meet thee and embrace thee in his armes and that thou mayest be new-borne in him and be yeelded up into the bosome of the chast virgin and become an Angel or else thou art in the Eternall Death in the Eternall Darknesse and canst in all Eternity not reach the kingdome of God any more 43. Or doest thou suppose that I write of the fall of Man without light and understanding Or that I doe not look and see into the holy Scripture what that saith of it when I say that Man before his fall was Angelicall in his minde and body Then heare and see what Christ saith of it Matth. 13. vers 22. In the refurrection of the Dead they will neither marry nor be given in marriage but they are as the Angels of God and such an Image God created in the beginning according to his similitude 44. For an angry malicious proud self seeking for honour and dignity mendacious or lying theeving robbing murtherous lascivious lecherous minde is not the similitude of God but an humble chast modest pure courteous minde which inclineth it selfe with a longing desire and love to the Heart of God that is the similitude of God in which the fire flaming Spirit in the joy and meeknesse goeth forth out of the will and for its brethren the will of its Spirit which goeth forth from it readily inclineth towards them and as the Proverb saith Imparteth the very heart to them which is done in Spirit wherein the heavenly joy in the Eternall Element springeth up and the Wonders of God are manifested in the virgin by a Hymne of praise to the Eternall Minde of God where the minde playeth upon the Harp of David an Hymne to God where then in the eternall holy Minde there springeth up knowledge and colours in the Eternall Element and in the Spirit wonders with works and powers or vertues 45. And this is the Image of God which God created for his glory and joy and no other and let not the madde Antichrist perswade thee concerning any other Image of God for there is no other thy body and soule convinceth thee of it as also Heaven and Earth the Starres and Elements look upon what thou wilt all things convince thee and if thou doest not turne and enter into that Image to which God
created thee then in the breaking of thy body when thy minde in the Spirit of the soule shall stand naked without a body thou shalt be ashamed before all creatures this wee speake according to its high worth as it is highly knowne in the will of God 46. Thus it is highly necessary for us to know the miserable Fall of our first Parents wherefore it was so with God that his anger is in us and that wee must dye and if wee apprehend not the Treader upon the Serpent must also perish eternally But that wee may set downe a short Summary of the Fall because of our simple cold dull and dark minde for the Readers understanding who it may be doth not yet apprehend our sense and knowledge therefore wee will explaine it briefly and clearly and also readily impart our knowledge and minde to him as indeed according to the Divine Image wee ought to doe 47. Adam stood forty dayes in an Angelicall Image before his sleepe and there was neither day nor night in him also no time though indeed he was not as an Angel a meere Spirit for his body was out of the Element which is no understanding Spirit but is the attraction concretion or congelation in the will of God or the Limbus which standeth before God wherein the chast virgin the Divine Wisdome dwelleth which discovered and created the Image out of the Element by the Fiat 48. And out of this Limbus at the time when the Earth was corporised went forth the foure Elements as out of a fountaine and that which was discovered or manifested by the virgin the wisdome of God in the innumerablenesse were the Starres as a vertue power or procreation out of the Limbus and they are the Quintessence of the foure Elements not severed from the foure Elements but qualifying or mixing vertues one with another and yet extracted from the foure issues with their sharp Essences and they are the seeking longing or hunger of the foure Elements or as I may expresse it by a similitude they are the Man and the Elements are the Woman and the heart of these things is the Element in one onely substance and the Essences in that one Element are the vertues or powers of the Wonders of the Wisdome of God and are called Paradise an exulting Joy 49. And the Spirit of the Eternall Essences which hath understanding and knowledge and also the triall and proving of every thing in which the source or active property or quality which is in Man consisteth that was breathed into him by the wisdome of God through the driving will which goeth forward out of the Eternall Minde out of the opened Gates of the Deepe through the Word together with the moving Spirit of God and he had the Touch of the Centre of the Abysse viz. the Eternall source behinde him as a Band and before him the heart and light of God as a Glance of the joy and kindling of Paradise which springeth up in the Essences with the light of the joy and beneath him he had the foure Elements in the budding out of the Limbus which was in him 50. And as long as he set his Imagination in the Heart of God the Paradise was in him and he in the Paradise and the Band of the Abysse in him in the source was a Paradise of transcendent Joy and the Kingdome of this world held him from beneath also in the Band because it goeth forth from the Element but so long as he set his minde in the Heart of God it the kingdome of the foure Elements could not lay hold on him or master him and it was impotent as to him as this world is impotent as to God 51. And thus the Spirit and soule of Adam stood in the midst in the joyfull Paradise forty dayes as one onely day and all inclined to him one whereof was the kingdome of Hell of the Eternall Originality out of the dark Minde out of which his Worme of the soule in the opened Gate was gone forth and secondly there inclined to him the Deity of the Kingdome of Heaven in the opened Gate in the pleasant Lustre and thirdly the Spirit of the Starres and Elements inclined to him drawing him to their Bands and heartily desiring him 52. And thus Adam stood upright in the Temptation for his angry minde out of the Originality of the first Principle stood in Joy being enlightened from the light of God and the source of the fierce wrath made the rising joy for the light made all meeke and friendly that he might incline himselfe to love and thereby he stood on earth rightly in the Paradise 53. The foure Elements of this world together with the Sunne and Starres they could not qualifie or mix with him he drew no Aire into him but the Spirit of God in the virgin was his breathing and his kindling of the fire in the Spirit 54. But while he thus stood between the kingdome of Hell and the kingdome of this world in the Paradise bound with Bands and yet also wholly free in the might of God he reflected himselfe into or discovered himselfe in the great Deepe of the kingdome of this world in which the great wonders also stand hidden in the Centre as wee see that Man hath by his Eternall Minde discovered it and brought it to Light as is seene before our eyes and in his discovering or reflecting he imagined and fell into lust for the Spirit of the world took hold of him and as a Mother maketh a mark upon a childe in the Mothers womb and he became in the lust impregnated from the Spirit of this world and then was blinde as to God and saw neither God nor the virgin any more in his minde And thus the Kingdome of Heaven continued in the opened Gate of the Omnipotence or Almightinesse in the Paradise in its own Principle to it selfe and the virgin in it hidden in the Centre and was in Adam and yet Adam with his minde was not in God but in the Spirit of this world and he became seeble as to the kingdome of Gods and so fell downe and slept 55. And then God by the Spirit of this world through the Fiat built or formed out of him the Woman of this world by whom he increased his Kingdome The Woman was out of the Matrix which before the infection was a chast virgin which Adam should have brought forth out of himselfe but when the modesty of the wisdome and ability or potency departed from him when he passed into the Spirit of this world he could not then bring forth or generate for in his sleepe the Spirit of this world cloathed him with flesh and bloud and figured formed or shaped him into a Beast as wee now see by very wofull experience and know our selves to be blinde and naked as to the kingdome of God being without any vertue or strength
not way to Antichrist to direct thee aloft without the place of this world above the Starres for he telleth thee a lye as the Devill himselfe did God is every where as the Prophet David saith If I fly to the Day-break or into Hell thou art there Also where is the place of my rest am not I he that filleth all things yet I behold the miserable and those that are of a broken Spirit and I will dwell in them Also I will dwell in Jacob and my Tabernacle shall be in Israel understand it right he will dwell in the contrite and broken Spirit which breaketh the Gate of Darknesse he will presse into that Spirit 78. Therefore beware of the longing lust or desire and say not in thy selfe I stand in the dark the Lord seeth mee not nor what I thinke and doe he standeth in the Gate of thy Minde where the soule standeth before the cleere face of God in the opened Gate and all thy abominations are knowne before God and thou makest the Element of God blush or change colour with them thou grievest the chast virgin which dwelleth in her own Centre and is given to be a companion to thee in thy minde and makest her sad shee warneth thee of the way of the ungodly if thou follow her counsell and turnest and breakest in unto her by earnest Repentance then shee crowneth thee in thy minde with wisdome and understanding that thou mayest then very well avoyde the Devill but if thou doest not then thou fallest out of one sinne and abomination into another and makest thy measure full and running over and then the Devill helpeth thee into his kingdome and thou art very serviceable to him for thou art a true scourge to the children of God not onely with reproaching but also in deeds or in the work of thy hands which the Devill dare not doe thou doest him acceptable service He tickleth thee finely with the Name of God so that thou bringest forth from thy lips and teachest it but thy heart is a Theefe and a Murtherer and thou art wholly dead to the kingdome of Heaven 79. Therefore O thou beloved Minde Examine thy selfe to what thou art inclined whether thou art inclined to righteousnesse love fidelity and truth Also to chastity modesty and mercifulnesse if so it is well for thee but if not then dive into thy bosome and consider thy fleshly heart and try it wrap thy senses together and put them in prison and storme thy fleshly heart that the Elements in thee may quake and tremble The flattering and lying Devill who hath possessed thy fleshly heart shall feele these stroakes which he will not like then he must be gone and thou wilt be of another minde This is no conceit from a minde not opened it selfe hath tried this and therefore it shall stand for a Memoriall and a continuall Monitour and whosoever pleaseth let him try it and he shall finde wonders-indeed 80. Now when Adam and his wife had eaten of the earthly Fruit then they were ashamed one of another for they perceived the beastiall Members for Propagation and they broke off boughs and held them before their shame and the voice of God went into the Garden highly into their Mindes and they hid themselves behinde the Trees in the Garden 81. Here wee see clearly yes we feele that God in the beginning created no such Image with beastiall Members for Propagation for that which God created for Eternity that hath no shame before it Yet also they then first perceived that they were naked the Elements had taken possession of them and yet put no earthly Garment like the Beasts hairy skin upon them for the Spirit of Man was not from the essences and properties of the Elements as the Spirit of the Beasts but Man was out of the Eternall 82. And here in this place there is nothing more palpable than that it is seene and knowne that Adam had no Beastiall forme before his sleepe before his wife was formed for he was neither Man nor Woman but a chast virgin without Beastiall forme he had no shame nor breasts neither had he need of them he should have generated in love and chastity without paine or opening of his Body a virgin as himselfe was and it should have been possible that the whole Hoast of Angelicall Men should have proceeded out of one onely Man as the Angels did out of one fountaine if he had stood in the Temptation even as all those who come to the onely Arch-Shepherd to his Rest were redeemed by one onely Man from the Eternall Death and Torment of Hell 83. Here now wee finde that they heard the voice of God in the Garden for the Element which is before God wherewith Man qualifieth or mixeth that did tremble because of sinne and sinne was manifested in the Element of the Minde first in Adam and Eve and then feare and terrour fell into the Essences of the soule for the first Principle in the fierce sternnesse was stirred so that Principle gat as a Man may say fewell for its source of fire And is risen up in the kindling in a contrariety of will in the Essences where one forme hath continually opposed the other viz. the soure tartnesse and the cold with their attracting have awakened the bitter stinging and tormenting in the Essences of the Tincture of the bloud in the Spirit and the bitter raging and rising hath awakened the fire 84. And so instead of the Paradisicall Joy and refreshment there hath been a meere Brimstone-Spirit which standeth in anguish and trembling of corruption or fragility which kindleth the Tincture of the Bloud wherein tearing stinging and tormenting is wrought and if the fire in the Brimstone Spirit be too much kindled then it burneth the Tincture up and the light of Life goeth out and then the body falleth away to be a dead carkasse and if the tart sourenesse be kindled too much by the hard attracting and holding then also the light of Life goeth out and the body perisheth so also of the water if the Tincture kindleth it selfe in the meeknesse then it becometh windy grosse swelled wholly dark also infectious and corrupt wherein the flash of the life is as a pricking Thorn and so Mans life is every where begirt with enemies and the poore soule is alwayes in a close prison fettered with many chaines and is continually in feare that when the body shall dye or breake it may fall into the kingdome of the Executioner the Devill 85. Thus in Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden after the biting of the Apple there sprung up the first fruit in the Gate of the Deepe where the soule standeth before God and qualifieth or mixeth with the will of the Justice of the Father who setteth his will before him in the breaking of the Darknesse in the light of the Meeknesse and continually generateth
which had made them pittied them and it did look whether there were any remedy or counsell that might help poor Man and redeeme or deliver him from the Bands of the Eternall fiercenesse or wrath and from the mortall body of this world but there was nothing found neither in Heaven nor in this world that could make them free there was no Principality or Throne-Angel which had the ability to doe it all was lost they were in the Eternall Judgement of the Temporall and Eternall Death For the first Principle had captivated them in the Spirit of the soule and qualified or mingled with the soule the Kingdome of Heaven in the Light was shut up and there was a firme enclosure of a whole Principle between and it could not reach the kingdome of Heaven againe except that it were borne of God againe otherwise there was no counsell nor help nor refuge in any thing at all 96. Then the Devill mocked the Image and Hell opened its jawes wide and had the bridle in their Essences and continually drew them therewith towards the hellish fire of the fierce wrath and then there was trembling and horrour in the minde and they could not reach the love of God Heaven was their Enemy no Angel came neere them but the horrible Devills they shewed themselves and hooped crying Ho ho wee have gotten the Game wee are Princes over Men wee will torment them soundly because they would have possessed our Throne wee should have been their footstoole and now wee are their Judges what care wee for God he dwelleth not in our kingdome wherefore hath he thrust us out wee will be sure to wreake our spleene upon his Image The most pleasant and most lovely Gate or Exposition of the promise of the Treader upon the Serpent highly to be considered 97. Now when no counsell or remedy was found and that Man was sunk downe into Hell to the great Triumph of the Devills then said God to the Serpent the Devill Because thou hast done thus be thou cursed and the seede of the Woman shall tread upon or break thy Head and thou shalt bruise or wound his Heele at which the Abysse of Hell did quake and tremble but the Devill understood not wholly what that should be onely he saw that the word imagined or represented it selfe in Adam and in Eve in the Centre of Life and that it opposed the fiercenesse of the kingdome of Hell of which he stood in feare and his jollity was lessened for he did nor relish that 98. Moses writeth here as if the Serpent had beguiled Eve because God cursed it and said That it should eate Earth and creepe upon its belly but Moses here putteth the vayle before our eyes that he cannot be looked in the Face for all Prophecies stand in dark words that the Devill may not know nor apprehend them and learne the Times and that he may not strow his false seede before the wonders of God appeare as may be seene in all the Prophets who prophesied of the Treader upon the Serpent 99. Wee know that the Devill slipt into the Serpent and spake out of the Serpent for God did not meane by it that the Treader upon the Serpent should tread upon the head of the beastiall Serpent but that he should destroy the Devill and the Abysse of Hell But that was the Punishment of the Beastiall Serpent that it should remaine a poysonous Worme without feete and eate Earth and have communion with the Devill for so all Evill Spirits in Hell appeare in their own forme according to their source or quality as Serpents Dragons horrible Wormes and evill Beasts 100. This now the Devill did not understand because God spake of the Serpent and cursed it to be a horrible Worme and he supposed that it did not concerne him neither doth he yet know his own judgement he knoweth onely what he learneth from Men that doe declare things in the Spirit of God yet the Spirit of God doth not wholly intimate his Judgement to him but all in the Depth afarre off so that he cannot wholly understand it For to the enlightened Men all Prophesies even concerning the wickednesse of Men are thus given and they dare not set them downe clearer that the Devill may not wholly learne the Counsell of God and strow his Sugar upon it though in this place there are very excellent things that ought not to be revealed to the world for they remaine till the Judgement of God that the Devill may bring no new sects into it and lead men into doubt and therefore they shall be passed over till the time of the Lilly 101. So now when wee consider the great love and mercifulnesse in that he hath turned to Man wee finde cause enough to write and teach these things for it concerneth our eternall Salvation and Redemption out of the Jawes of Hell therefore I will set downe the ground of the promised Messiah that the following writings may be the better understood especially Moses in his Booke of the Law where there is need of it now he that will see nothing God help he must needs be blinde for the time of the visitation of the hardned Jewes Turks and Heathens cometh now Whosoever will see let them see the Lamps for the Bridegroome are shortly to be kindled he cometh whosoever desireth to be a Guest let him prepare him a Wedding-Garment 102. Now saith Reason how could Adam and Eve know what God meant by the Treader upon the Serpent Indeed they did not wholly altogether know onely they saw that the Devill must depart from them and not shew himselfe outwardly any more but the minde in the Centre of the breaking through of the life into the Element into the presence of the chast and modest virgin the wisdome of God that understood it well for he lodged a precious and worthy Guest for the Word which God the Father spake concerning the Treader upon the Serpent went out of the Heart and out of the Mouth of God and that was the sparke of Love proceeding out of the Heart of God which was from Eternity in the Heart of God wherein God the Father had knowne and elected Mankinde before the foundations of the World were laid that they should live therein and that the same spark or promise should stand in the rising up of the life and Adam also in his Creation stood therein 103. And this is it which Saint Paul said That Man is elected in Christ before the foundation of the world and not those dregges of despaire that are now taught about the Election of Grace they are not the right understanding I will shew thee Pauls meaning about his Election of Grace in its due place when I shall write of the beastiall wolvish and doggish mindes of Men that will not give way that the Treader upon the Serpent may enter into them so that the heavenly Father in his Sonne Jesus
was the Masculine seede of the earthly Man which the earthly Matrix of the virgin conceived in the bosom of the virgin Mary yet the earthlinesse defiled not the Limbus of the New Creature in the holy Element for the word of the Deity which was the mark of the limit of seperation did hinder that 47. And the Angelicall Image as to the Limbus of the holy pure Element came naturally to be flesh and bloud with the infecting and figuring of all naturall Regions of humane members as all the children of Men and attained his naturall soule in the beginning of the third Moneth as all other children of Adam which hath its ground out of the first Principle and hath raised up its Throne and seate into the Divine Element into the Joy or habitation wherein it sat in the Creation in Adam and there hath attained its Princely Throne in the Kingdome of Heaven before God again out of which it was gone forth with sinne in Adam 48. And thither the second Adam with his becoming Man brought it in againe and there as a loving childe was bound up with the Word of God in love and righteousnesse And there the new creature out of the Element came to be the body of the soule For in the new Creature of the Limbus of God the soule was holy and the Earthly Essences out of flesh and bloud clave to it in the time of the earthly body which Essences Christ when his soule with the new creature went into Death left in Death and with the new body in the naturall soule arose from Death and triumphed over Death as hereafter you shall see the wonders concerning the Death and Resurrection of Christ 49. But that the soule of Christ could be generated both in the new and also in the old earthly creature is because the Gate of the soule in the first Principle standeth in the source or quality of the Eternity and reacheth into the Deep Gate of the Eternity in the Fathers Originall will wherewith he breaketh open the Gate of the Deep and shineth or appeareth in the Eternall Light 50 Now then as the Word of God is in the Father and goeth forth out of the Father into the pure Element and that the same Word was given to Man againe in the Fall from out of the holy Element through the voyce of the Father with the promise of th Treader upon the Serpent out of Grace in the Centre of the light of life so the naturall soule of Christ with its first kindling in its Centre of the light of life where the Word with the consent of the virgin Mary had set it selfe by the Word in the Father of Eternity received the Principle of the Father in the Light 51. Thus Christ according to this forme was the naturall Eternall Sonne of God the Father and the soule of Christ in the Word was a selfe subsisting naturall Person in the Holy Trinity 52. And there is in the Depth of the Deity no such wonderfull Person more as this Christ is which the Prophet Isaiah calleth in the Spirit highly knowne by him Wonderfull Power or vertue Champion or Saviour Eternall Father and Prince of Peace whose Dominion is great and upon his shoulders understand upon the creatures of the Element 53. And the second Birth of the soule of Christ stood in the naturall propagation like the soules of all men for he also as well as other Men was in six Moneths wholly figured framed or formed with a naturall body and soule with all the Gates of the Minde and senses the soule in the first Principle and the body in the third Principle and then Christ the true breaker through continued standing in the second Principle in the Kingdome of God and after nine Moneths was borne a Man out of the body or womb of the virgin Mary and wee saw his Glory as the Glory of the onely begotten Sonne of God the Father 54. And here the light shone in the Darknesse of the naturall outward body as Saint John witnesseth He came into or to his own and his own received him not for they knew him not but those which received him to them he gave the might to be the children of God and they were through him begotten to the Kingdome of Heaven for his is the Kingdome the Power or Might and Glory in Eternity Amen 55. Thus consider heere thou beloved Minde thou shalt heere finde the roote whereby Men before the Birth of Christ entered into salvation if you understand this writing aright as the same is knowne by the Author in the Grace of God then you understand all whatsoever Moses and the Prophets have written as also all whatsoever the Mouth of Christ hath taught and spoken thou hast no need of any Maske or Spectacles about it that knowledge needeth not to be confirmed by the Antichristian Throne or Stoole who saith The Divine Ordinances must be established by his Sea or Throne and whatsoever Men must teach and beleeve as if he could not erre 56. The light of Nature sheweth us now in the love of God cleane another Throne which God the Father with his Sonne Jesus Christ hath established the same is the Eternall Throne in or of Grace where our soule may be new Regenerated and not in the Antichristian Throne that is nothing else but the Throne of Babell the Confusion where he may continue to be the Ape of Christ upon Earth with his brave Hood where of late wee saw a young Lad Disciple or Scholler who pluckt the Pearle from his Hatband and his Hatband broke and then he became as another Earthly Man and none saluted reverenced or regarded him The difference or Distinction between the virgin Mary and her Son JESUS CHRIST The Earnest and true Gate of Christian Religion and of the Articles of Beliefe earnestly to be considered for Mans salvation-sake and because of the inventions and opinions of Hereticks and Schismaticks forged by the confused Babell of Antichrist The high and deep Gate of the Aurara and Day-spring in the Roote of the Lilly 57. The Mysterium or Mystery which wee knew not before meeteth us nor did wee know the Ground of it neither did wee ever esteeme our selves worthy of such a Revelation but seeing it appeareth unto us of Grace through the Mercy of the Gracious Sonne of God our Lord Jesus Christ therefore wee must not be so Lazy but Labour in the Garden of the Lilly in love to our Neighbour and for the sake of the Children of Hope especially for the sake of the poore sick Lazarus who lieth wounded in Babell who after his painfull sicknesse shall be healed in the smell of the Lilly and when he shall begin to goe out from Babell wee will set a Roote before him in Hebron which shall afford him strength to get quite out of Babell for his health 58. For the virgin the wisdome of God
a way as it is taught it is a lye and the greedy desire of filling the unsatiable Belly of the fierce ravening Beast sticketh therein for it hath founded its kingdome of Heaven thereon and hath taken upon it to have the Keys of Peter which it never had at all to open and shut Purgatorie 99. Yet I grant that it hath the Key to open Purgatory with but the other Key which it hath will not open the kingdome of Heaven But onely the rich Chist of Gold out of which the supposed Maids or virgins receive their wages and are sent with brave passports into Purgatory then the Strumpet thinketh shee goeth to Heaven to Saint Peter and thus the false God beguileth the false Goddesse 100. O! thou blinde world with thy forged Masses for soules such as thy Blessing is such thou art thy selfe thou doest all for money if nothing be given thee thou wilt keep no Solemnity or Procession If thou wilt pray for thy Neighbours soule doe so while it is between Heaven and Hell in the body of this world then thou mayest effect somewhat and it is very pleasing and acceptable to God that thou desirest to be one body in Christ and thou helpest the necessity or want of thy fellow-member and to bring him into God it is the pleasure and will of God that one help to beare the burthen of another and to be saved in one brotherly Love and in one body 101. Thou blinde Minister to the Kingdome of Antichrist when thou sayest Masse for soules How is it that sometimes thou takest upon thee to ransome a soule which is in Heaven or altogether in the Abysse with the Devill Doest thou not think that the Devill mocketh thee Or how canst thou help them that are in Heaven Thou criest out and sayest they are in paine and torment and thou art a lyar in the presence of God and how then will that holy soule blesse thee and give thee thanks How is it when thou thy selfe art in the Abysse with all Devills that thou standest and wilt ransom others out of Purgatory and that for money which thou afterwards spendest with Whores O fie upon thee thou great Whore or Harlot how hast thou made for thy selfe a heavenly kingdome upon Earth for thy voluptuousnesse and deceivest the poore soule of Man thou must either turne or goe into the Eternall Purgatory 102. And now seeing there is somewhat in Purgatory and that all is not so dead as the Wolfe of the Beast feigneth whereby he may devour the Beast and the Woman that sitteth thereon and he is himselfe a Wolfe and there hangeth a Fox behinde him and in the Fox there groweth up an other Antichrist againe never a whit better than the first he goeth flattering with his Foxes skin smelling about and the Wolfe sticketh therein till he getteth the kingdome or Dominion if he should come to be old enough how would he devour the poore peoples Hennes in the fierce cruelty therefore the Lilly in the Wonder destroyeth him which groweth towards the North or midnight in the bitter or fierce storme 103. Seeing the world forgeth so much concerning Purgatory therefore I will also set downe the Ground of it in the Light of Nature and see how it will be endured and whether wee can search it out or no for wee must looke upon Life and Death and upon the Gate where the soule entereth through Death into Life and upon all the three Principles because the Roote the Pith or Kernell lyeth therein CHAP. XIX Of the Entring of the soules to God and of the wicked soules Entring into Perdition The Gate of the Bodies breaking off or Parting from the Soule 1. IF wee consider now in the light of Nature of Man the Image of God of his beginning and of his Eternall enduring being or substance and then of the breaking of his body how body and soule part asunder and whither the soules goe when the Spirit of their breath doth breake or dissolve in them and the springing or moving in the Tincture of this world doth cease then wee finde the ground of the unquietnesse of the soule when it is severed from the body being unregenerated from whence lamentation and desiring ariseth from whence then the Babell of Confusion hath arisen so that very many things have therefore been invented to Ransom soules out of Distresse 2. Many of which things have no foundation in the light of Nature nor can be found therein But were rather invented for Covetousnesse and for filling of the Belly and for deceit upon which the Antichristian kingdome is founded and thereout is a right Babell of Confusion come to be out of which then also the Grimme fierce cruell enmity and hatred is arisen from whence Babell is broken in her selfe and Enmity is generated out of Babell and it is the fierce wrath of God which appeareth in the breaking or destruction of Babell because shee is generated in the Deceit 3. But now that the wrath devoureth all and wholly darkneth the Mysteria Mysteries or hidden secrets and maketh the source or quality of the Eternall Birth to be a Darknesse onely that it may exalt its wrath and seeth nothing in the Birth of Eternity but bringeth all things that are therein to nothing that is a very great Babell for it not onely devoureth it selfe but maketh it selfe stark blinde in Nature and it maketh of Mans Image meere evill wolvish Beasts which think that they are gone out from Babell and yet are begotten in Babell and are in the body of the evill devouring Beast and so devour the house of their Mother and manifest it to be a vile stincking Lake and yet themselves will not goe out from it and it is altogether a Kingdome which continually generateth it selfe in its own voluptuousnesse and pride and also continually manifesteth its own shame and devoureth it selfe in the wrath of its own sinnes and is rightly called Babell 4. But if wee goe out from Babell into the New Regeneration and consider our corruption wherein the poore soule lyeth captive and also consider our Regeneration in Christ Jesus how wee are regenerated out of God and then how Man must enter into this new Regeneration and be regenerated in the Birth of Christ then wee shall well finde what the unquietnesse of the soule is after the departure or breaking off of the body 5. For the soule which is out of the first Principle out of the Band of the Eternity was breathed into the Element of the body to be the Image of God out of the strong Might of God and enlightened from the Divine Light so that it hath received an Angelicall source or quality but when it went forth out of the Light of God into the Spirit of this world then there sprung up in it the source of the first Principle and it neither saw nor felt the kingdome of God any more till that the Heart of God set
of the true Christian Church upon Earth and also of the Antichristian Cainish Church 1. HEre wee shall not be acceptable to the Antichrist much lesse to his stout Horse or stately Beast but seeing it thus appeareth to us in the wonder wee will describe it for a Memoriall to out selves and behold how the beginning and end of every thing is that wee also in our Combat may labour in the Gate of the Deepe although it be plaine that wee have nothing else to expect in this world for this Revelation or Manifestation from Antichrist and his Beast but scorne contempt disgrace and danger of our temporall life yet wee comfort our selves with the Eternall Conquest in our Saviour Christ wherein wee have to expect our great recompence the glimpse of which appeareth to us here in the great Wonder for which cause wee will proceed and not look upon this world but esteeme that which is to come greater than all 2. Our writing also will serve in its due time when the Lilly-Rose shall blossom for in these writings there is many a Noble Rose-Bud which at present because of the great darknesse in Babell cannot be knowne but there is a time wherein it shall stand according to its Spirit 3. Now if wee here discover the Antichrist the Devill in his Beast will mightily resist us and cry out upon us as if wee would stirre up sedition tumults and uproares but that is not true doe but earnestly consider what a Christian is it belongeth not to him to make uproares for he is a sheepe in the midst among Wolves and must be in the forme and minde of a sheepe and not of a Wolfe 4. Though indeed the Spirit of God in zeale and in the great might of the Father armeth many in the fiercenesse or wrath as may be seene by Elias where sometimes the sword of the wrath of God is given to the Angel for the slaying of Baals Priests in Babell by Elias Also where Moses Brake the Tables and imployeth the sword against the sinne of the worshippers of the Calse which neither Moses doth nor Elias but the fire of the wrath of God by Elias on the Mount 5. Now when God the Lord had pronounced Adam and Eves sentence about their Earthly misery labour cares and hard burthen which they must beare and that he had confirmed them husband and wife and also bound them in the Oath of Wedlock to keep together as one onely body and to love and help one another as the Members of one and the same body they were then wholly naked they stood and were ashamed of their earthly Image and especially of the Members of their shame also they were ashamed of the excrement of the earthly food of their bodies for they saw that they had a Beastiall condition according to the outward body with all its substance also heat and cold fell upon them and the chast Image of God was extinct and now they must propagate after a Beastiall manner 6. And then God the Lord through the Spirit of this world made them cloaths of the skinnes of Beasts and put those on them through the Spirit of this world that they might see that according to this outward world they were Beasts and he taught them how they should seek the wonders in the Spirit of this world and manifest them and cloath themselves out of the wonders 7. And here it may be seene very perfectly that Man in this world is not at home but he is come into it as a Guest and hath not brought the cloaths of this world with him as all other creatures that are at home therein doe but must borrow cloathing from the children of the Starres and Elements and must cover himselfe with strange cloathing which he brought not along with him when he entred into the Spirit of this world with which he strutteth it like a proud Bride and sheweth himselfe supposing that he is very fine and brave in it and yet it is but borrowed from the Spirit of this world which in its due time taketh it away againe and lendeth it him but for a while and then consumeth it againe 8. And this is done to the end because the Spirit of this world continually seeketh the Noble virgin of the Divine Wisdome and knoweth that shee is in Man that Man should seek the great wonders that are in it and bring them to light It still supposeth that it shall through Man bring the noble Tincture to light that the Paradise might appeare and that it might be freed from vanity 9. For the holy Element continually longeth or groaneth through the foure Elements to be released from the vanity of the foure Elements in like manner also the qualifying or influence of the grimme constellations or Starres laboureth and therefore it driveth man to seek such wonderfull formes or wayes that the Eternall wonders of God might be manifested which in the breaking of the world shall stand all in the figure in the shadow 10. Therefore all Arts and Sciences or Trades are through the Starry Spirit of this world from God manifested in Man that they may appeare in wonders and to that end God created this world that his wonders might be made manifest and therefore God permitted that Man is entred into the Spirit of this world that he might manifest his wonders through him Yet he desireth also that he should not misuse this world but that he should goe againe out of this world into him he desireth that Man should be where he is And therefore he instantly shewed Adam and Eve their monstrous forme by the Beast all clothing which he put on them per spiritum majoris mundi by the Spirit of the great world 11. But now if Adam had continued in Paradise he should have been able to manifest the wonders much better for they should have been much neerer to the forme of Angels and such great sinnes and abominations had not been brought to effect with many as is usually done now 12. But the Spirit of the Grimnesse or fiercenesse in the Eternall source or working property would also be manifested and open its wonders of which much may not be written for it is a Mysterium mystery or hidden secret that belongeth not to us to open though indeed wee have the knowledge of it let it stay till the time of the Lilly wherein then the Rose will blossom and then the Thornes in Babell will not prick us 13. When the chaines of the Driver are broken and the Thorny-Bush is burnt then one may goe more safely by the Thornes of the Burner and then this Mysterium or hidden secret may well stand in the light for it is great and wonderfull and reacheth into the Gate of the Father 14. The Rose-branch in the wonders will understand us well but Babell is not worthy of it shee
had seven seales or seven Spirits of the Birth of God and opened them where the Elders fell down before him and worshipped the Lamb that was slaine and gave praise and honour to him which sate upon the Throne because the Champion of the House of Israel had overcome The seven Golden Candlesticks are his Humanity the seven Starres are his Deity as the Divine Birth in it selfe standeth in a sevenfold forme as it is expounded in the beginning of this Book in the first foure Chapters 43. Thus Moses hath a vayle before his eyes and if thou wouldst see his face then thou must onely set Christ thy Champion before thee that he may lift up his vayle and then thou shalt see that Moses hath no Hornes but that he is a patient Lamb fast bound to the Death of Christ and that his vayle was the Book that was shut so that wee could not be well enough till the Champion came and brake its seven seales with his entring into Death and there the vayle or covering was done away and in that Book there stood the holy Gospel of the Kingdome of God which our worthy Conquerour Jesus Christ hath left us 44. Now when Adam and Eve went out of the Garden they kept together as now married People doe and now would make tryall of their beastiall condition to trie what wonders might proceed from them and the Spirit of the great world did well enough teach them in their Reason what they were to doe And Adam knew his wife Eve and shee conceived and bare a sonne and called him Cain for shee said I have a Man from the Lord These are sealed words which Moses writeth that shee said I have a Man from the Lord for then said the Major Mundus I have the Lord of this world Eve spake no otherwise than as the Apostles thought that Christ was to erect a worldly Kingdome so Eve thought that her sonne as a strong Champion should break the Head of the Devill and set up a Glorious Kingdome from whence instantly a twofold understanding or different conditions followed and two sorts of Churches the one built or relying upon the mercy of God and the other upon their own might authority or power and therefore Cain could not endure his brother because Abel pressed hard upon the mercy of God and Cain relyed upon his own power might and authority He thought himselfe to be the Lord of the whole world as his Mother had instructed him and therefore now he would breake the Head of the Serpent in his own might as a Warriour or Souldier and began with his brother Abel for his Faith relyed not on God but on his own power and here the Serpent did sting the Treader upon the Serpent in the Heele the first time The Gate of the Mysteries or the Exposition of the hidden secrets 45. Reason saith how might that come to passe that the first Man borne of a Woman was so evill a malicious Murtherer Behold thou immodest vile whorish world here thou shalt finde a Glasse behold thy selfe and see what thou art Here againe the great secrets meet us in the light of Nature very cleerly and plainly to be understood For Adam and Eve were entred into the Spirit of this world and the Region of the foure Starres with the infection of the Devill had miserably possessed them and although they did somewhat stick to the word of the promise yet the true longing and love towards God was very much extinguished and on the contrary the longing and desire after this world was kindled in them and besides they gat from the Region of the Starres a Beastiall lust or wanton desire towards one another so that their Tincture thus became a fierce beastiall lust or longing for they had no Law but the Light of Nature which they suppressed and kindled themselves in wanton lust to which the Devill helped them 46. And now when Eve was impregnated her Tincture was wholly murtherous and false for her Spirit in the Love looked not upon God with a totall trust and confidence Also the wisdome of God stood hidden in the Centre of the light of her life Eve did not unite or yeeld her selfe to it with love and confidence but much rather to the lust of this world shee must bring it to passe if any thing were to be done and being her Trust was not in God so also God was not in her but in his own Centre or Principle and the wrath began to flow forth boyle or worke and this is that which Christ said An evill Tree bringeth forth evill fruit and so out of a false Tincture grew a soure evill roote and consequently such a Tree and fruit Also that which goeth forth is as the Tincture in the mixture was and such a childe is generated for the Spirit of the life generateth it selfe out of the Essences 47. And seeing Adam was gone out of Paradise into the Spirit of this world therefore now the strife was already between the two Kingdomes viz. the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of Hell about the children of Eve and here it is seene that the wrath had the victorie and the Spirit of God complaineth not without cause saying I am as a Grape-gatherer that gleaneth and yet would faine eate of the best fruit 48. But the fault lyeth in Man if he did put his Trust in the love of God then the Kingdome of God would have the victorie but if he put it in his evill lust and wantonnesse in himselfe in his own ability or power then he is captivated by the wrath and his body and soule is in the wrath But when he putteth his minde and confidence in God then he goeth out from the wrath and the Kingdome of God worketh in him to righteousnesse and thus it is seene as cleere as the Sunne what the cause is that the first Man borne of a Woman became a murtherer 49. For as the Tree was so was the fruit and though the Tree was not wholly evill or false yet as to the becoming Man the Tincture by the wrestling of the two Regions became false or evill And besides afterwards Eve his Mother helped him forward very much because shee sought after an Earthly Lord and Treader upon the Serpent and instructed him telling him that he was the Warriour or Souldier to overcome against the Devill he must doe it and so the wrath held him captive and his offering or sacrifice was not acceptable to God because in wrath he built upon himselfe and so his Prayer reached not the Gate of Heaven but the Driver did take it up because it proceeded out of selfe-pride like the proud Pharisee out of an evill or false minde 50. And here thou lascivious Whore in Babell full of immodesty and lechery in such whoredome thou hast a Glosse in thy evill or false Copulation without the feare of
wholly according to the outward except they see that he despiseth God and blasphemeth the Holy Ghost in such a one there is no Divine Image And it is hard with him yet his Judgement is not in the time of this body the Gate of the Mercifulnesse standeth open towards him while he is in this Tabernacle 73. But after this life he shall attaine it no more except he hath hold of the Mercifulnesse of God by a Threed for God will not quench the smoaking flax as Isaiah saith though indeed he must bathe swimme or swelter in his sinnes till the Anger through the Death of Christ be overcome on which Threed he must hang and the Putrefaction is his Purgatory in his sinnes and no strange or distinct Heterogene Purgatory of which Antichrist feigneth and prateth but his own selfe Purgatory in his sinnes 74. And it is all vaine and idle which is said concerning Purgatory as the Wolfe of the Whores Beast seigneth or conceiteth for it is well knowne that after the outward life there is an Eternall life and that all sinnes are remitted here but as long as thou art between the Doore and the Hindges and hangest by a small haire thou art yet not wholly in the Eternall Life but if thou be once in the Eternall Life then thou art perfect or fully there whether it be in the Heaven or in the Hell out of that there is no Redemption for it is the Eternall Life 75. But while wee are thus speaking of the upright Abel we cannot say that the Kingdome of Heaven was not assisting in him and that he meerly out of his own might and power made himselfe such an upright honest Man for it was in the wrestling and overcame the Anger for Man is weake and ignorant and can doe little by his own Power or ability yet he hath the Imagination and the choosing or the free yeelding to a thing where then the Maker is ready before hand which maketh him to be according as his lust or desire is as is to be seene by Adam for when he longed and lusted in the Spirit of this world there instantly the Maker was present and made of an Angelicall Image a Man 76. The Lust or longing Desire is the introducing into a thing and out of the Lust cometh the forme or Image of the Lust viz. a Body and the source or active quality of sinnes sticketh therein and you may easier hinder the Lust than breake the Body which is very hard therefore it is good to turne away the eyes and then the Tincture goeth not into the Essences by which the Spirit is impregnated for the lust indeed is not the minde wholly but they are sisters for when the lust impregnateth the minde then it is already a halfe substance and there must necessarily follow a breaking or there cometh to be a whole substance and an Essence of a thing 77. Now Abel is the first Christian Church in Patience which God established that the Cainish Church should be converted by Abel he hath not therefore so rejected the Cainish Church that he would have no member out of it Understand it thus the true Christian Church standeth like a sheepe among Wolves though indeed wee are Men and not Wolves but in Minde and in Figure It teacheth the wicked and if he be converted then it hath gained him and he is figured into an Image of God and thereby Joy is caused among the Angels of God that the Kingdome of Heaven hath the victory 78. Or doest thou suppose that the word in Daniel is nothing Chap. 10. concerning the Angel Gabriel who said that the Prince in Persia withstood him one and twenty dayes and that our Prince Michael came to helpe him Thereby it may be seene how the Princes and Throne-Angells strive against the Kingdome of the fierce wrath and assist Men the cause whereof is this The Devill awakeneth the Anger against Men and the Angels of God viz. the Throne-Princes keepe it back because God yet willeth not Evill 79. Wee are especially to observe in Cain and Abel what their purpose was Cain was a Plowman or Tiller of the Ground and Abel was a Shepheard or keeper of sheepe Abel relyed upon the blessing of God towards his flock to maintaine himselfe by the blessing of God Cain relyed upon his own labour to maintaine himselfe by his own skill and industry Eve tooke part with Cain and Adam with Abel for Eve counted him to be the Prince on Earth to whom the Kingdome did belong and supposed that he as a Champion would chase and hunt away the Devill although shee knew him not 80. But if Men search very Deepe this that followeth they will finde is the very Ground Eve was the Childe in the Matrix of Adam which Adam if he had not been overcome should have generated out of himselfe in great modesty purity and holinesse but because Adams Matrix was impregnated from the Spirit of this world therefore God must frame a fleshly woman out of it which afterwards in her first fruit became lustfull and infected from the Devill as well as the Limbus in Adam 81. And therefore they also generated such a towardly childe as looked onely after covetousnesse as Eve also did who would be like God and surely Adam had some minde that way or else he should not have entred into the spirit of this world 82. And such also now was their Sonne Cain he supposed that he was Lord on Earth and therefore he grutched that his Brother should have any thing especially when he saw that he was accepted before God that vexed him and he thought that Abel should come to be Lord on Earth in his sacrifice he regarded not the feare of God though he as an appearing holy Man or hypocrite sacrificed also but he regarded onely the Region 83. And here the Antichristian Kingdome tooke its beginning where Men give God good words and their heart is possessed with covetousnesse and seek after nothing but power and authority to domineere over the needy and miserable who trust and relie upon God Therefore Antichrist hath his God in his Chist and in the strength of his power and behinde his cloake there hangeth a Fox He prayeth yet he desireth nothing else but the Kingdome of this world his heart doth not leave off to persecute and to hunt poore Abel But Abel prayeth to the Lord and his heart inclineth it selfe to the Love of God in the true Image for he desireth the Kingdome of Heaven and the Blessing of God here for his maintenance 84. Now the Devill cannot endure that a holy Church should grow up in his Dominions he will murther Abel still as he did then because Cain feared not God therefore the Devill gat an accesse to him and stirred up the inbred wrath in Cain against Abel that he slew him Here surely all
onely in Agriculture but also in Mettalls and further all Arts according to the seven Spirits of Nature which in the Letter is well to be seene wherein our Schooles or Universities will now be Masters but they are not yet Schollars in the Ground 8. And it is excellently shewen that they had the light of the Tincture in their hands wherein they found their Inventions though it was not wholly knowne for sinnes were not then in such multiplicity upon the Earth and therefore the Mysteries were not so very hard and close hidden to them but all was found out very easily especially by Adam who had the Mysteries in his hands and was but entered out of the Wonders of Paradise into the Wonders of this world who knew not onely the Essences Natures and properties of all the Beasts but also of all Plants and Mettalls he knew also the ground of the seven liberall Arts arising out of the seven formes of Nature yet not so altogether out of the Ground or fundamentally But he was the Tree out of which afterwards all the rootes and branches grew 9. But the Depth in the Centre of the Birth he knew much better than wee in our Schooles or Universities which is shewed by that saying That he gave names to all things to every thing according to its Essence Nature and property as if he had stuck or dwelt in every thing and tryed all Essences whereas he had the knowledge of them only from their sound also from their forme and aspect smell and tast the Metalls he knew in the Glance of the Tincture and in the fire as it may yet well be knowne 10. For Adam was the Heart of every thing in this world created out of the Originality of all things his soule was out of the first Principle throughly illustrated with the second Principle and his body was out of the one Element out of the Barm or Birth out of the Divine vertue which is before God which body was entered into the out-Birth of the one Element viz. into the foure Elements and wholly gone into the Spirit of this world viz. into the third Principle And therefore he had the Tincture of every thing in him by which he reached into all Essences and proved or searched all things in the Heaven Earth fire aire and water and all whatsoever is generated from thence 11. And so one Tincture took hold of the other and the stronger hath proved or tried the weaker and given names to all things according to their Essences and that is the true ground of Adams fall that he went out of the Eternall being into the Out-birth of the corruptible being and hath put on the corruptible Image which God forbad him 12. And here the two strong Kingdomes of the Eternity are to be seene which have been in strife with one another and are alwaies so and the strife continueth to Eternity for it is also from Eternity viz. between the fiercenesse and the meeknesse If the fiercenesse were not there would be no mobility but it overcometh in this world onely according to the Kingdome of Hell and in the Heaven it maketh the ascending Joy and the Meeknesse 13. And it is highly to be found and considered by us in the light of Nature how the fiercenesse or wrath is the Roote of all things and moreover the Originality of the Life therein onely consisteth the Might and the Power and from thence onely proceed the Wonders and without the fiercenesse or wrath there would be no enmity but all would be as it were a nothing as is formerly mentioned 14. And then wee finde also how the Meeknesse is the vertue and the Spirit so that where the meeknesse is not there the fiercenesse in it selfe is nothing but a Darknesse and a Death where no growing can spring up and it cannot generate nor discover its wonders and thus wee finde that the fiercenesse wrath or sourenesse is a cause of the Essences and that the Meeknesse is a cause of the joy and a cause of the rising and budding oâ— growing forth of the Essences and then that the Spirit is generated by the flowing working springing and rising up out of the Essences and that the fiercenesse so becometh the Roote of the Spirit and the Meeknesse is its Life 15. Now there can be no meeknesse without Light for the Light maketh the Meeknesse and there can be no fiercenesse without the light for the light maketh a Longing in the darknesse and yet there is no darknesse there but the longing maketh the darknesse in the will so that the will attracteth to it selfe and impregnateth the longing so that it becometh thick and dark for it is thicker than the will and therefore it shadoweth the will and is the darknesse of the will 16. And if the will be thus in darknesse then it is in anguish for it desireth to be out of the darknesse and that desiring is the flowing or working and the attracting in it selfe where yet nothing is attained but a fierce source in it selfe which by its attraction maketh hardnesse and roughnesse which the will cannot endure and thus it stirreth up the Roote of the fire in the flash as is afore-mentioned whereupon the re-comprehended will goeth forth from the flash into its selfe and breaketh the darknesse and dwelleth in the broken darknesse in the light in a pleasant joy or habitation in it selfe after which joy or habitation the will in the darknesse continually lusteth from whence longing ariseth and thus it is an Eternall Band which can never be loosed and thus the will now laboureth in the broken Gate that it may manifest or discover his wonders out of himselfe as may be seene well enough in the Creation of the world and all Creatures 17. But wee should not here againe wholly set downe the Ground of the Deity so farre as it is meete and knowne by us wee account that needlesse here for you may finde it before the incarnation of a Childe in the Mothers womb or body Wee set downe thus much here to the end that the Region of this world may be understood and thus wee give the Reader exactly to understand and know how the Region of Good and Evill are in one another and how it is an unfadable thing or substance so that one is generated out of the other and that also the one goeth forth out of the other into another substance or being which it was not in the beginning as you may learne to understand this in Man who in his beginning in the will of Man and Woman viz. in the Limbus and in the Matrix is conceived in the Tincture and sowen in an Earthly soyle where then the first Tincture in the will breaketh and his own Tincture springeth forth out of the anxious or aking chamber of Darknesse and of Death out of the anxious source
of Ruling was most profitable that the wicked Driver might be stopped by power and authority 40. And so it is seene how the Providence of God is come to the help of the Kingdome of this world and hath by the Spirit of this world stirred up Rulers who have inflicted punishment yet the Spirit of God complaineth of them that they are turned Tyrants who suppresse all with their power and the Abellish Church in love consist not therein but the strong might of God for the suppressing of evill Doers 41. It is true indeed the Judges and Kings as also Princes and Rulers or Magistrates are the Officers of God in the house of this foure Elementary world whom God because of sinne hath set to punish secretly that thereby the wicked drivers and oppressours might be stopped 42. And their state condition Jurisdiction or authoritie is founded in the Originality of the Essence of all Essences where God in the beginning created the Thrones according to his Eternall Wisdome where then both in Heaven and also in Hell there are Thrones and Principalities and also a Region or Dominion according to the seven Spirits of the Eternall Nature of which here much ought not to be said for the World holdeth it impossible to know such things whereas yet a Spirit borne in God searcheth into the Kingdome of Heaven 43. But a true Judge who judgeth according to righteousnesse he is Gods Steward viceroy or vicegerent in the Kingdome of this world and that it might not be needfull that God should alwayes powre forth his wrath upon the people and Nations therefore he hath put the sword into their hands to protect and defend the righteous and to punish the Evill and if any doe so in earnest uprightnesse in the feare of God and nothing partially for favour then he is Great in the Kingdome of Heaven for he beareth the sword for righteousnesse and he shineth as the Sunne and Moone exceeding the Starres 44. But if he turne tyrant and doth nothing but devour the bread of his subjects and onely adometh his state and dignity in pride to the oppression of the needy and hunteth after nothing but covetousnesse accounting the needy to be but his dogges and placeth his Office onely in voluptuousnesse and will not heare the oppressed then he is an insulting tormenting Prince and Ruler in the Kingdome of Antichrist and is of the number of the Tyrants and he rideth upon Antichrists Horse 45. And wee are to consider how the true Christian Church is environed with the Cainish Antichristian Church and how they live in one onely Kingdome in this world As the first Principle incloseth all and yet can comprehend or hold nothing but the Kingdome of Heaven is from Eternity brought forth out of the Anger as a faire sweet smelling flower out of the Earth so also the holy Church standeth in the Antichristian where they both together goe to pray before God and one is accepted by God and the other is accepted by the Spirit of this world each Image goeth into its own Region or Kingdome 46. There is nothing more secret in this world than the Kingdome of Christ and also nothing more manifest than the kingdome of Christ And it is often so that he who supposeth he hath it and liveth therein hath it not but hath the Kingdome of Antichrist and he is an hypocrite and scorner and hath the Serpents figure and his heart also is but the heart of a greedy Wolfe and he standeth not in the Angelicall Figure 47. On the contrary many a one is in great anguish and longeth after it and generateth very painfully he would faine have it but then the Devill rusheth upon him and after stirreth up irksomnesse vexation and discontent and also overwhelmeth him with great sinnes so that he knoweth not himselfe and then dejecteth him with impatience and doubting and his heart standeth continually in anguish it would faine get out of Evill and endeavoureth continually for abstinence or for bearance many times with groanes sighing and longing But then the Devill holdeth his sinnes before him and barreth up the doore of the Grace of God that he might despaire 48. Yet he soweth the Pearle in his afflicting anguish and the Devill covereth it in him that he may not know it neither doth he know himselfe he soweth into the Kingdome of God and knoweth not his own seede but the seede of Sinne and of the Hunter And so he consenteth not to the sins which he committeth but the Devill with his followers or associates over powre him so that the Adamicall Man in the Anger doth that which the new borne Man in the holy Element willeth not now though he doth it yet the new Man in the Image doth it not but the old Man in the Anger And therefore there is in him a continuall strife and he runneth continually to repentance where yet the hidden Man in the Anger cannot reach the Lilly but the hidden Man doth it 49. Therefore he standeth often in doubt and impatience and in such a Man there is great strife he knoweth not himselfe he seeth and knoweth nothing else but his wickednesse and yet is borne in God for his Spirit continually breaketh the gate of the Darknesse but then the Anger in him doth hold him back that he cannot enter in but yet sometimes he reacheth a Glimpse from whence the soule is cheared and the Pearle is sowen in a very dark valley 50. And then when he considereth the sweet fore tast of the Pearle which he had then the soule would faine goe through and it seeketh the Pearle but then cometh the Black Spirit and covereth it from him and then the storme and strife about the Pearle beginneth each would have its right the soule would have it and then the Devill covereth it and casteth the wrath and sinne before it that the soule should behold it selfe therein then there falleth to be weaknesse and neglect so that the poore soule becometh weary faint and timorous and so sitteth still and thinketh continually of some other way to Abstinence or Amendment how it might best get the Pearle 51. But the Hunter is a cunning Artist which cometh then with the Region of this world with worldly lusts of the flesh with temporall honour and riches and holdeth them before the poore soule that it might bite at his Swines-Apples thus he leadeth many a one for a long while with his Chaines captive in the Anger of God 52. But if the Noble Graine of Mustard-seede be sowen then the Noble virgin of God preserveth it and maketh the poore soule continually carefull to endeavour for Abstinence and to enter into fight with the Devill O what a wonderfull way is it the Children of God goe in this miserable house of flesh which the Reason of the Hypocrites neither comprehendeth nor can beleeve onely they that have tryed it
put my strong fierce property into the Light into the Eternall Joy my works stand in power and thine remaine in the figure when I shall once be released from thee then I shall take thee no more to be my Beast againe but I will take my new body which I brought forth in thee in thy deepest roote of the holy Element I will no more have thy rough issues of the foure Elements Death swalloweth thee up But I spring and grow out of thee with my new body as a flower out of its roote I will forget thee For the glory of God which cursed thee together with the Earth hath grafted my roote againe in his Sonne and my body groweth in the holy Element before God Therefore thou art but my wilde Beast which doest plague mee and make mee sick here upon which the Devill rideth as upon his accursed Horse and although the world scorne thee I regard not that it doth that for my sake and yet it cannot see mee neither can it know mee and wherefore then is it so mad It cannot murther mee for I am not in it 64. But thou mad world what shall the Spirit say of thee Art thou not my Brother the Essences of my Spirit stirre thee goe forth out of thy Beast and then I will goe with my Companions into the Garden of Roses into the Lilly of God why keepest thou back and sufferest thy selfe to be held by the Devill Is he not thy enemy he doth but hunt after thy Pearle and if he get it then thy Spirit becometh a Worme and Beast in its figure why sufferest thou thy Angelicall Image to be taken away for temporall pleasure sake Thy pleasure is onely in the corruptible Beast but what doth that avayle the soule If thou doest not goe out from it thou wilt get Eternall woe and sorrow by it 65. Or what shall thy Noble Warriour Christ say to it Have not I saith Christ broken thy wilde Beast am not I entred into Death I have cut off from thy soule the foure Elements and the wickednesse or malice of the Devill and have inoculated thy soule into my vertue or power that thy body might spring and grow againe out of my body out of the holy Element before God and I have bound my selfe to thee by my Spirit have I not made a Covenant with thee that thou shouldst be mine Have I not given thee my body for food and my bloud for drink Have I not given thee my Spirit for a Conductour and allotted thee my Kingdome for thy own Wherefore doest thou despise mee and goest away from mee Thou runnest after the Wolves and the Dogs and howlest with them and thou seekest onely after anger and how thou mayest bite and devoure thou swallowest nothing but fiercenesse into thee What shall I say I have in my suffering and Death by my regeneration generated no such Beast and therefore I will not have it except it be againe borne anew in mee to an Angelicall Image and then it shall be with mee CHAP. XXII Of the New Regeneration in Christ from out of the Old Adamicall Man The Blossom of the Holy Bud. The Noble Gate of the Right and True Christianitie 1. BEcause wee have written hitherto of the Originality of the Essence of all Essences how all things take beginning and have shewed the Eternall Enduring substance and also the transitory therefore wee will now shew further what is most profitable for him to doe and to leave undone wherein wee will shew what God by his Eternall Word hath ever spoken by his Holy Spirit by Moses and by the Prophets as also what the Mouth of Christ and his Apostles have spoken what God will have us Men to doe and leave undone 2. Seeing wee poore Adamicall Men are with our Father Adam and Mother Eve gone forth out of the incorruptible and unchangeable Inheritance out from our true Native Countrey into a strange Inne where wee are not at home but are meerly Guests and where wee must in so great misery continually expect when our strange Host will thrust us out and bereave us of all our ability and take away from us all wee have so that wee are truly swimming in a deep Sea of misery and swelter in a strange Bath of Thornes and Thistles and wee know for certain and see it also daily before our eyes that wee are no other than Pilgrims in this Inne which must continually expect when the breaker or destroyer will come and take our heart senses and minde also our flesh and bloud and goods therefore it is indeed most necessary for us to learne to know and finde the way to our true Native Countrey that wee may avoyd the great misery and calamity and enter into an Eternall Inne which is our own whence none may drive us out 3. But because there are two of these Innes which are Eternall without end and expulsion and the one standing in Eternall Joy in great brightnesse and perfection in meere love and meeknesse but the other in great perplexity anguish misery distresse hunger and thirst where never any refreshment from the Love of God cometh therefore it is very necessary that wee learne with great earnestnesse to know the true way of Entrance into the Eternall Joy that wee may not with the Devils Dogges howle Eternally in the anguishing Inne 4. And now if wee look round about us every where upon Heaven and Earth the Starres and Elements yet wee can see and know no way or passage where wee may goe to our Rest wee see no other than the way of the entrance in of our Life and then of the end of our Life where our body goeth into the Earth and all our Labour also our Arts and Glory is inherited by another who also vexeth himselfe therewith for a while and then followeth after us and that continueth so from the beginning of the world to its end 5. Wee can in our misery never know where our Spirit doth abide when the body breaketh and cometh to be a Carkasse except wee be againe new-borne out of this world that so wee may dwell in this world as to our body and as to our minde in another eternall perfect new life wherein our spirit and minde putteth on a new Man wherein he must and shall live Eternally and then wee first know what wee are and where our home is 6. Seeing then wee clearly see and understand that wee have our beginning altogether Earthly and are sowen in a field as Graine is sowne in the Earth where our life springeth up groweth and at length flourisheth as Corne or graine doth out of the Earth where wee can know in us nothing but an earthly life yet wee see very well that the Constellations and Elements qualifie or work in us and nourish drive governe and guide us also fill us and bring us up and so preserve our life a while and then breake it
our first Parents with their Spirit are gone out of the heavenly Paradise into the Spirit of this world where then the Spirit of this world instantly captivated their body and made it Earthly so that body and soule are perished and now wee have the pure Element no more for our body but the issue or Out-Birth viz. the foure Elements with the Dominion of the Starres and the Sunne onely is the light of the body also this body doth not belong to the Deity God doth not discover himselfe in the stincking Carkesse or Corps but in the holy Man in the pure Image which he created in the beginning 17. Now Man being thus fallne out of the holy into the unholy out of the Image of God into the Earthly corruptibility therefore his body stood in the corruptible Death and his soule in the Eternall will of the Father yet turned away from the Heart of God into the Spirit of this world captivated by the Eternall Darknesse for whatsoever goeth out from God goeth into the Eternall Darknesse and without the Heart of God there is no Light 18. And now there was no remedie or Counsell for this Image except it were new regenerated by the soule through the Heart and Light of God through which the new Element before God viz. the body of the soule is regenerated or else the Deity would not nor could not dwell therein this Man by his own vertue or power was not able to attaine therefore if it were to be done then the Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse or Mercy of God must doe it 19. And here wee give the Reader that loveth God to understand cleerly in the Great Deepe what the pure Element is wherein our body before the Fall of Adam stood and in the new Regeneration now at present standeth also therein It is the heavenly Corporeity which is not barely and meerly a Spirit wherein the cleere Deity dwelleth it is not the pure Deity it selfe but it is generated out of the Essences of the holy Father when as he continually and Eternally goeth in through the Eternall Gate in the Eternall minde in himselfe through the recomprehended will into the Eternall Habitation where he generateth his Eternall Word 20. Thus the pure Element is the Barm or warme in the Essences of the attracting to be the Word the Essences are Paradise and the Barm or warme is the Element thus now the Father continually speaketh the Eternall Word and so the Holy Ghost goeth forth out of the speaking and that which is spoken forth is the Eternall Wisdome and it is a virgin and the pure Element viz. the Barm or warme is her body wherein the Holy Ghost discovereth himselfe through the out spoken Wisdome and so the flash or glance out of the Light of God in the Holy Ghost is called hertz or heart this receiveth the Element in the Essences of Paradise that it may be substantiall and then it is called ig or ed and the strength of the Father and the great Might of the fire goeth as a flash into the Essences and that is called keit or nesse like a might or force which presseth through as a sound or noise which severeth not the substance asunder and this together is called Barm-hertz-ig-keit Warm-heart-ed-nesse or Mercifulnesse and this standeth before God and God the holy Trinity dwelleth therein 21. And the virgin of the Wisdome of God is the Spirit of the pure Element and is therefore called a virgin because it is so chast or pure and generateth nothing yet as the flaming Spirit in Mans body generateth nothing but openeth all secrefies and the body is that which generateth so also here the wisdome or the Eternall virgin of God openeth all the great Wonders in the holy Element for there are the Essences wherein the buddes or fruits of Paradise spring up and if wee take the Eternall Band and that together wherein the Deity generateth from Eternity then it is called the Eternall Limbus of God wherein consisteth the Essence of all Essences 22. For in the roote of the Limbus in the dark Anxiety is the Anger and the Darknesse and the first cause of the Essences but because wee have before handled it at large therefore here wee leave it thus for wee should not be well understood in briefe and so wee will reach after our Immanuel 23. Thus know my beloved Reader that our Father Adam is gone out of this Glory into the Out-Birth of the substance of this world and now if he be to be helped then the Barmhertzigkeit or Mercifulnesse of God as above mentioned must new regenerate him and in this Mercifulnesse of God Man was fore-seene before the foundation of the world was laid to live eternally therein for as to his soule he is out of the eternall will of God the Father out of which this Mercifulnesse is generated The Gate of Immanuel 24. Therefore know beloved Christian Minde how thou art helped and consider this Gate diligently it is an earnest one for Moses and all the Prophets witnesse concerning these things viz. concerning our salvation in restoring us be not drowsie here it is the fairest Gate of this Booke the more thou readest it the more thou wilt be in love with it 25. Seeing now wee know that wee lost our heavenly Man in our first fall so also wee know that a new one is generated to us in the Mercifulnesse of God into which wee should and must enter if wee will be the children of God and without this wee are the children of the Anger of God 26. And as the Prophets have written of it so the New Man which is borne to us of God is the Sonne of the Virgin not of Earthly flesh and bloud also not of the seede of Man but conceived by the Holy Ghost and borne of a pure divine chast virgin and in this world revealed or manifested in our flesh and bloud and is entred with his holy body into Death and hath seperated the earthly body together with the might of the Anger from the holy Element and hath restored the soule againe and hath opened the Gate to the Light of God againe so that the averted soule can with the Essences of the Father in the holy will reach the Light of God againe 27. Therefore now wee know that wee were not created to generate that which is Earthly but Heavenly out of the body of the pure Element which body Adam had before his sleepe and before his Eve was when he was neither Man nor Woman male nor female but one onely Image of God full of chastity out of the pure Element he should have generated an Image againe like himselfe but because he went into the Spirit of this world therefore his body became earthly and so the heavenly Birth was gone and God must make the Woman out of him as is before-mentioned Now if wee the children of Eve be to be
permit thy holy one to perish 47. The Deity was in the humane soule and here it brake the sword of the Cherubine so that as Adam had brought his soule into the Prison of Anger and so afterwards all soules from Adam are generated such and are all of them as in one Roote imprisoned in the Anger of Death till Christ so the Noble Champion Christ here destroyed Death in the humane soule and brought the soule through Death into his eternall New Humanity and put it into an Eternall Covenant 48. And as Adam had opened the Gate of the Anger so hath the Deity of Christ opened the Gate of the Eternall Life so that all men can presse in to God in this opened Gate For the third Principle is broken here and Judgement passed upon the Prince of Darknesse which so long held us prisoners in Death 49. But since Man is so slow of apprehension it may be wee shall not sufficiently be understood and therefore wee will once more set it downe briefly and accurately how these great Mysteries are for wee know what Adversary wee have viz. the Prince of this world he will not sleepe but try what he can to suppresse this Noble Graine of Mustard-seede 50. Behold thou Noble Minde thou who desirest the Kingdome of God to thee wee speake and not to the Antichrist in Babell who desireth nothing else but the Kingdome of this world take notice of it the time of sleepe is past the Bridegroom cometh for the Bride saith Come be in earnest gaze not at the hand that used this Pen it is another Pen that hath written this which neither thou nor I doe know for the Minde if it be faithfull apprehendeth the Deity and doe not so slight thy selfe if thou art borne in God then thou art greater and more than all this world 51. Observe it the Angel said to Mary Thou shalt conceive and beare a Sonne and skalt call his Name Jesus he shall be great and be called a sonne of the most High and God the Lord shall give him the Throne of his Father David and he shall be a King over the house of Jacob Eternally and of his Kingdome there shall be no end 52. You must understand Mary was to conceive in the body viz. in her own body not in a strange assumed body as the unenlightened who apprehend not the Kingdome of God might interpret our Writings to meane Besides it is not the ground neither which the Ancients and those heretofore have set downe which yet went very high as if Mary from Eternity had been hidden in Ternario sancto the holy Ternary or Trinity and that shee entered at that time onely into Anna as into a Case or house and were not of the seede of Joachim and bloud of Anna. They say shee was an Eternall virgin out of the Trinity of whom Christ was borne because he came not out of the flesh and bloud of any Man and as himselfe witnesseth that he was not of this world but was come from Heaven he saith That he came forth from God and must returne againe to God and to Nicodemus he said None goeth into Heaven but the Son of Man which is come from Heaven and who is in Heaven 53. And there he spake cleerly of the Son of Man of his humanity and not of his Deity meerly for he saith plainly The Sonne of Man But God from Eternity was not the sonne of Man and therefore no sonne of Man can proceed from the Trinity therefore wee must look upon it aright If Mary had proceeded out of the Trinity where should our poore captivated soules have been If Christ had brought a strange soule from Heaven how should wee have been delivered Had it been possible to redeem Man without it what needed God to come into our forme and be crucified If it could have been so then God should instantly have seperated or freed Adam from Death when he fell or doest thou suppose that God is so maliciously zealous as to be so angry without a Cause 54. Indeed when his wrath was sprung up in Man then he would manifest his wonders but that was not the purpose of God when he created Adam but it was tried which of them should get the victory the Meeknesse or the fiercenesse in the Eternall Roote but the soule in Adam was yet free and there was nothing else that could perish but the own will 55. And so now the soule was the will which was breathed into Adam by the Spirit of God out of the Eternall will of the Father and yet out of that place where the Father viz. God out of the Darknesse in his own re-conceived will entereth into himselfe and in himselfe generateth the meeknesse in his own re-conceived will 56. And so the soule of Man is out of the same Balance in the Angle of the re-comprehended will towards the light and also in the first will in it selfe in its own Centre where behinde it the Darknesse is comprehended and before it is the end of the Eternall Band and in it selfe there would be nothing but an anxious source or property and if any thing else were to be in it then the first will in the eternall Band must conceive another will in it selfe to goe out of the dark source or property into a joyfull habitation without a source 57. If now the first eternall will doe thus conceive another will then it breaketh the source of Darknesse and dwelleth in it selfe in the joyfull habitation and the darknesse remaineth darknesse still and a source or working property in it selfe but toucheth not the re-conceived will for that dwelleth not in the Darknesse but in it selfe thus wee understand the soules own power to be which God breathed into Adam out of the Gate the breaking through in himselfe into the Light of the habitation of joy 58. This soule being cloathed with the pure Elementary and Paradisicall Body severed its will which came out of the Fathers will which tendeth onely to the conceiving of his vertue or power from whence he is impregnated to beget his Heart and severed it from the Fathers will and entred into the lust of this world where now backward in the breaking or destruction of this world there is no light and forward there is no comprehensibility of the Deity and there was no Counsell or remedy except the pure will of the Father enter into it againe and bring it into his own will a gaine into its first seate that so its will may be directed againe into the Heart and Light of God 59. And now if it be to be helped againe then the Heart of God with its Light and not the Father must come into it for it standeth in the Father however yet turned away from the Entrance to the Birth of the Heart of God backward into this world where no Light is to be comprehended either behinde or before it for the substance of the body breaketh
never went from his place that cannot be 9. And now he is become Man therefore his humanity is every where wheresoever his Deity was for thou canst not say that there is any place in Heaven or in this world where God is not now wheresoever the Father is there also is his heart in him and there also is the Holy Ghost Now his Heart is become Man and in the Humanity of Christ and therefore if you will think that the body of Christ is far of in Heaven yet you must also say that the Heart of God is in him and now when you say that God the Father is here present will you say that the heart in him is not here present with him Or wilt thou divide the Heart of God and wilt onely make it that there is but a spark of it in the body of Christ and that the rest of it is every where all over What doe you doe Desist and I will truly and exactly shew you the true Ground 10. Behold God the Father is every where and his Heart and Light is every where in the Father for it is alwayes from Eternity begotten every where of the Father and his birth hath neither beginning nor end he is even at this very day continually generated of the Father and then also when he was in the body of Mary yet he stood then in the Fathers Birth and was continually begotten of the Father and the Holy Ghost proceeded continually from Eternity from the Father through his Heart for the whole Generation of the Deity is no otherwise neither can it be otherwise 11. Now the Father is greater than all and the Sonne in him is greater than all and his Mercifulnesse is also greater than all and the one pure Element consisteth in his Mercifulnesse and is as great as God onely it is generated of God and is substantiall and it is under or inferiour to God and so therein is the Ternarius sanctus with the wisdome of God in the Wonders for all Wonders are manifested therein and that is the heavenly body of Christ with our here assumed soule in it and the whole fulnesse of the Deity is in the Centre therein and thus the soule is environed with the Deity and eateth of God for it is Spirit thus my beloved soule if thou art regenerated in Christ then thou puttest on the body of Christ which is out of the holy Element and that giveth thy new body food drink and the Spirit of this world in the 4 Elements giveth our old Earthly Body Earthly meate and drink that is Earthly and Elementary 12. Thus understand and know this precious depth as Christ-made a Covenant with us in the Garden of Eden that he as above mentioned would thus become Man so also after he had laid off that which was Earthly he made a Covenant with us and hath appointed his body for food and his bloud for drink and the Water of the Eternall Life in the Originality of the Deity for a holy Baptisme and commanded that wee should use it till he cometh againe 13. Now thou wilt say what did Christ give to his Disciples in his Last Supper when he sat with them at Table Behold the Deity is not comprehensible or circumscriptive and the holy Body of Christ is also not measurable it is creaturely indeed but not measurable he gave them his holy heavenly Body and his holy heavenly bloud for food and for drink as his own words import doest thou say how can that be Then tell mee how it can be that the holy Element hath put on this world and hath another Principle in the body of this world that holy Element is the heavenly body of Christ Thus he gave them outward bread and outward wine in the kingdome of this world and therewith his holy heavenly body in the Second Principle which comprizeth the outward and likewise his heavenly bloud wherein the heavenly Tincture and the holy life consisteth 14. Now saith reason That was another body in another bloud and not his own creaturely body prethee reason tell me how can it be another body indeed it is in another Principle but of no other Creature Did not Christ say I am not of this world and yet he was really according to the outward man of this world or doest thou understand it onely of his Deity What becomes then of his eternall humanity according to which he was a King of the promise upon the Throne of David If the promise had been able to ransome us then the worke need not have followed and Moses likewise had been able to have brought the people of Israel into the true promised Land which verily Joshua who was a type of this Christ could not doe but he brought them only into the Land of the Heathen where there was continually warre and strife and was onely a valley of misery 15. But this Christ fitteth upon the Throne of David upon the Throne of the Promise like as David was an outward King and in his spirit a Prophet before God and so sat outwardly as a Champion in the world and inwardly as a Priest before God who prophesied of this Christ that he should come and commanded all doores to be set open and all Gates to be lift up on high that this King of glory might enter in Thus he speaketh not onely of his Deity from which he prophesied for that was however with him and in the Power and knowledge of the same he spake but he prophesied of his Eternall humanity for that was not a King who onely sat there in the Spirit wee could neither see him nor converse with him but that is a King who sitteth in the humanity 16. Now this King was promised of God that he should possesse the Gates of his Enemies and should lead his enemies captive and the Devils are these enemies Now how doest thou conceive that when this Creature bound the Devils at Jerusalem and as a confined creature that did reach no further did lead them captive who then did binde them at Rome thou sayst his Deity O no! that was not its office the Devils are however in the Fathers most internall roote in his Anger A Creature must onely do it who was so great as could be every where with the Devils 17. Therefore must Christ in his Temptation overcome the Kingdome of the Anger and this externe birth and by his Entrance into death he brake the head of the Serpent viz. the Devill and all Devils and tooke them captive Thou must understand it thus That the inward Element which comprizeth the whole body of this world became Christs Eternall body for the whole Deity in the Word and Heart of God entred thereinto and espoused it selfe to remaine therein to all Eternity and this same Deity became a creature even such a creature as can be every where as the Deity it selfe and this same creature hath
thus yet the one must be parted from the other viz. the Kingdome of this world which is a Roote or stirrer up of the Roote of the fiercenesse and therefore it was necessary that God should passe with the new Body into the Seperation of the Roote and of the Kingdome of this world as into the Death of the fiercenesse and should destroy Death and spring with its own vertue and power through Death as a flower springeth out of the Earth and so hold the inward fiercenesse captive in his own vertue of the New Body 11. And this wee understand of Christ who is truly entred in such a manner and hath taken the strong Anger and the Devill in it captive and hath sprung with his holy heavenly body through Death and hath destroyed Death so that the Eternall Life springeth forth through Death and thus Death was taken captive by the New Eternall Body and it is an Eternall imprisonment so that an Eternall life is growne in Death and the New Body treadeth upon the Head of Death and of the fiercenesse the property of Death standeth in the Prison of the New Eternall Life 12. And so the Woman in whom the Eternall Life springeth standeth upon the Earthly Moone and despiseth that which is Earthly for that which is Earthly perisheth and then there remaineth of that which is Earthly the hard frozen Death and so now the Word of God as a living fountaine is entred into Death and hath generated the soule in its selfe and springeth forth out of the soule through Death like a new flower and that flower is the new Body in Christ 13. After this manner you may understand how he destroyed Death by the Springing of the Eternall Life in the Deity through Death and you may understand how the new Body in the Love of God holdeth the Eternall source of the Anger captive for the Love is the prison of the Anger for the source of the Anger cannot enter into the Love but continueth onely by it selfe as it was from Eternity and therein the Devils are imprisoned for the Light of God striketh them downe they neither can nor dare behold that Light in Eternity a Principle is between for the Love springeth forth in the Centre of the soule and therein the Holy Trinity appeareth or shineth 14. Thus wee have gotten a Prince of the Eternall Life and wee need doe no more but to presse in to him with a firme trust and strong Beliefe and then our soule receiveth his Love and springeth forth with him through death and standeth upon that which is Earthly viz. upon flesh and bloud and is a fruit in the Kingdome of God in the body of Jesus Christ and triumpheth over the fiercenesse for the Love holdeth that captive and that is a reproach to Death as Paul saith O Death where is thy Sting O Hell where is thy Victory Thanks be to God who hath given us victory 15. And because wee cleerly understand and apprehend it in the Spirit therefore wee are indebted to shew the light to those that apprehend it not and doe lie thus captivated in Reason and continually search into the Circumstances why it happened so in the Passion of Christ For Reason saith If it must needs be so that Christ must enter into Death and destroy Death and spring up through Death and so draw us unto him what is the cause then that he must be so despised and scourged and crowned with a Crowne of Thornes and at last be Crucified between Heaven and Earth Could he not dye some other Death and so spring through Death with his Heavenly Body 16. These hard Points cast downe all Jewes Turkes and Pagans and they keepe them back from the Christian Faith Therefore now wee must write for the sake of the Tree of Pearle and not conceale what appeareth to us in the Great Wonder Behold thou Childe of Man consider what wee set downe here gaze not on the hand of the Penne if you doe you erre and will loose the Jewel which in all Eternity you will be sorry for consider thy selfe onely and thou shalt finde in thy selfe all the causes of the Passion of Christ that are here written downe for there was a Wonderfull Penne in the writing of it and neither thou nor the Hand knoweth him sufficiently that directed it in the writing though indeed the Spirit knoweth him very well yet the naturall Man is blinde in it neither can it be expressed with earthly words Therefore consider thy selfe and if you search into the new-borne-Man then you will finde the Pearle The very horrible wonderfull Gate of Mans Sinnes 17. As wee have in the beginning of this Booke mentioned the Eternall Birth in the Originality so wee have mentioned the Birth of the Essences and the seven Spirits of the Eternall Nature and therein wee shewed how there is a Crosse-Birth in the Eternall Birth in the fourth forme where the Essences in the turning wheele make a Crosse-Birth because they cannot goe out from themselves but that the Eternall Birth is every where so in all things in the Essence of all Essences 18. And wee give you to understand thus much in very exact knowledge at the instant of this Text that all Essences in all qualities at the time of the over-coming of Death when Christ was to overcome death and destroy hell and captivate the Devill were predominant for so it must be he must release the soule from all Essences 19. Now the Crosse-Birth is the middlemost in the Essences yet before the Fire it standeth in the Anxious Death in the fiercenesse of the Hell as you may reade before for from the fierce flash in the Brimston Spirit the fire cometh forth and in the flash the Light and the fiercenesse it selfe maketh the Brimstone-Spirit and out of that in the Light cometh water as is before-mentioned Now then the soule of Man is discovered in the flash as a Spirit and held by the Fiat and so is created or generated and was brought in it selfe into the fift forme of the Birth as into the Love where then it was an Angel in the Light of God 20. But this world being created as a Principle in the fourth forme as an out-Birth and the Paradise being between the fourth and the fifth forme and the Element being in the fift forme and therein the Eternall Light of the Deity having opened another Centre and the soule having reflected back againe into the fourth forme and entered thereinto it made all Essences predominant in it which stood in the fourth forme 21. And now when the body of the soule in the fourth forme was come to be a Masse out of the water with a mixture of the other formes then stuck all Essences out of the fourth forme upon the soule and it was captivated with this body and it had continued in an Eternall Prison if the Eternall Word had not instantly given it selfe into
the Centre of the fift forme as was manifested in Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden 22. And now when the time came that the Word became Man then the Deare Life came into the soule againe But when the strife came that the fourth forme should be broken then the outward body of Christ and wee all in the fourth forme were environed with death and then all the formes in Nature did stirre and were all predominant together whereupon the Person of Christ in the Garden did sweat bloud out of his body when he cryed Father if it be possible take this cup from mee Thus the outward Man cried out and the Inward said yet not my will understand my outward will but thy will be done 23. And now because the Devill had so highly triumphed and had Man in the Eternall Prison therefore it was now permitted to the Spirit of this world that they viz. the Pharisees who lived onely according to the Spirit of this world all of them might doe and bring to passe whatsoever the Devill had brought into the Essences in the Garden of Eden and there all was turned into a substance and to an Essentiall work for a terrible Example to shew us that all whatsoever wee suffer to come into the soule and fill the soule full of with a totall will standeth in the figure and must come to light at the Judgement of God 24. For when Adam went out of the Angelicall forme into the fiercenesse of the forme of the Serpent then the Devils mocked him and that mocking must at this time be essentially or actually done upon the outward Man Christ and the Devils fatted swine the high Priests must have their pleasure upon him 25. And so when Adam went out of the Angelicall forme and property into the fourth forme then all the fierce wrathfull Effences fell upon him and wrought in him and scourged him exceedingly But the Word of God in the Promise mitigated that againe though indeed wee must still feele it enough if thou hast any Reason consider it And now the outward Man Christ underwent this paine also outwardly when he was scourged for all the Inward formes which the Man Christ must beare inwardly for our sakes which caused him to sweate drops of bloud they stood also outwardly on his body to shew that the outward Man in this outward world stood and dwelt in such a source property or condition 26. And as Adam in Pride desired the Kingdome of this world and would be like God in it and weare the Crowne of this world so must Christ weare a Crowne of Thornes and must endure to be mocked by it as a false King for so the Devils also did to Adam when they had set the Crowne of folly upon him the Kingdome of this world 27. And as Adam after his entrance into the Spirit of this world must have his Essences broken when the Woman was made out of him and a ribbe was broken from his side for a wife so must bloud flow out of all the Essences of Christ in his scourging and his side must be opened with a Speare that therein wee may behold the broken Man within us which the Devill had mocked thus this Christ must beare the reproach for us in his body 28. And as Adam went out from the Eternall Day into the Eternall darke Night wherein the Anger of God was so this Christ must be bound in a dark Night and be lead before the angry Murtherers who all opened their Jawes and would powre out their fury upon him 29. And as Adam in confidence of himselfe desiring to be high and wise like God himselfe went into the Spirit of the fierce source or property in this world so the second Adam must endure all mocking torment and paine to be inflicted upon him from the wise Scribes that wee might see that in our greatest Art which wee suppose to have from the Schooles and Universities in this world wee are but fooles and that such wisdome is but folly before God and our own opinions and conceits stick therein as in Adam who thought he could not now faile he was become Lord therein viz. in his selfe-wisdome and he was but a foole Thus also when we fall from God and relie upon our own Reason wee are but fooles 30 How will yee then O Antichristian fooles binde us to your Art that wee should turne away from the Heart of God to behold your invented fables and fopperies Whereas in your wisdome of this world yee are but fooles as Adam also was when he drew away his Spirit from the Heart of God The same ignominie must our deare Lord Christ beare upon his shoulders Or doe yee thinke againe that wee are madde Truly our folly will be set before your eyes at the Last Judgement and thither wee appeale 31. And as Adam must carry the untoward grosse body that the Spirit of this world had put upon him and was scorned of all Devils because he had changed his Angelicall Body into a monstrous Vizard so Christ must carry his heavy woodden Crosse and was for our sakes scorned of all these wicked people 32. And as the fierce wrathfull Essences of the Anger of God pressed into Adam whereby he entered into Death of which God spake saying If thou eatest of the Tree thou shalt dye the Death understand the Death in the flesh even while they were in the earthly life so the sharp Nayles must pierce through the hands and feet of Christ and so he must enter into Death and as there is in the humane Essences before the Light of God a Crosse Birth so when the Light of God shineth therein all is turned into a pleasant flourishing blossome wherein the sharp Essences are not found or perceived 33. And when Adam with his soule entered into the fourth forme into the Spirit of this world then that Crosse Birth was stirred and when his wife was made out of his Essences he was divided in that Crosse Birth and so the Woman hath the one halfe of the Crosse and the Man the other halfe which you may see in the skull as also in the Essences and therefore Christ must dye upon the Crosse and destroy Death on the Crosse 34. And as the soule of Adam hung between two evill Kingdomes as between the Kingdome of this world and the Kingdome of Hell so Christ hung on the Crosse between two Murtherers And thus Christ must restore againe all that Adam had lost And as the one Malefactor turned and desired to be with Christ in his Kingdome so the one Kingdome v. z. the Earthly Man must also turne againe and the poore soule must enter into Christ againe through the earthly Death and spring up againe like this Murtherer Theefe or Malefactour on the Crosse who desired the Kingdome of Christ 35. And thus you may well beleeve that all whatsoever happened in the Fall of Adam whereby Adam is fallen
the same was the second Adam faine to beare upon his shoulders for he was fallen into the Anger of God and now if that must be allayed and reconciled then the second Adam must set himselfe therein and yeeld his outward body with all Essences therein and he must goe through Death into Hell into the Anger of the Father and reconcile it with his Love and so himselfe must undergoe that hard condition wherein wee must have been in Eternity 36. And now when this earnest businesse was taken in hand that the Saviour of the World hung on the Crosse as a curse and wrestled with Earth and Hell he said I thirst O that Great Thirst the fierce wrathfull Kingdome was weary as also the Kingdome of this world they desired strength and the Kingdome of Heaven thirsted after our soules it was a Thirst of all the Three Principles 37. And when he saw John with his Mother under the Crosse he said Behold that is thy Mother and to her he said Behold that is thy Sonne and instantly that Disciple tooke her to him His Mother signifieth his Eternall new Humanity which he had received in his Mother viz. in the holy Ternary which wee should take to us and refresh our selves with his Mother and therefore he shewed her to John of which very much might be written but this shall be expounded in another place 38. And this is as cleere as the Sunne that as the poore soule in us hangeth between two Kingdomes which both keepe it altogether imprisoned so must Christ hang between two Malefactours take this into great consideration and weigh it well it is a most serious matter and wee see the whole terrible earnest severity that when the soule of Christ brake off from the Earthly Body when it passed into the Anger of the Father viz. into Hell then the Earth trembled and the stony Rocks cleft in sunder also the Sunne lost its Light and this wee see cleerly and understand it from the mouth of Christ 39. When he now had undergone all the reproach and sufferings he said on the Crosse It is finished while he yet lived in the Earthly Body he said it was finished understand all that should have remained upon us Eternally and should have sprung up in us with all the ignominie in which wee stood before Hell and the Kingdome of Heaven he had all that laid upon him concerning which Esaiah saith Surely he bare our infirmities and tooke upon him our transgressions yet wee held him as one smitten of God tormented and afflicted but he tooke upon him our diseases and all our miseries were laid upon him and through his wounds wee are healed wee all went astray like sheepe every one hath looked upon his own way and yet wee could not help our selves but wee went as miserable halfe slaine sheepe and wee must let the Devill in the Anger of God doe with us what he will for wee beare on us a monstrous Garment and stand in great ignominie before Heaven and Hell 40. Even as God reproached Adam in the Garden of Eden when he had put the outward Garment upon him saying Behold Adam is become as one of us All this reproach and scorne must the Man Christ take upon him also all torment and misery into which Adam was fallen this Champion in the Battle must beare upon him before his heavenly Father and there was the Lambe of God and he hung upon the Crosse as a Patient Lamb in our stead for wee should have been afflicted Eternally in our Crosse-Birth and therefore there hung in great Patience as an Obedient Lamb for the slaughter the Prince of the Eternall Life and set himselfe before his Father as if he himselfe were the Transgressour The Gate of the Great Secret 41. Heare my beloved Reader if thou art borne of God open the eyes of thy Spirit wide that the King of Glory may enter into thee and open thy understanding consider every syllable for they are of great moment they are not mute neither are they from a blinde Centre brought forth into the Light Behold here hung on the Crosse God and Man there was the Holy Trinity there were all the Three Principles and the Champion stood in the Battle 42. Now which was the Champion in the Battle Behold when Christ had finished he said Father I commend my Spirit into thy hands and he inclined his head and departed Behold his Father is the Kingdome Power and Glory and in him is All and All is his the Love is his Heart and the Anger is his Eternall Strength the Love is his Light and the Anger is the Eternall Darknesse and maketh another Principle wherein the Devils are 43. Now it was the Love that became Man and had put on our humane soule and the soule that was enlightened from the Love and stood with its Roote in the Anger as in the strong Might of the Father and now the New Man in the Love commended the soule to the Father into his Might and yeelded up the Earthly Life which proceeded from the Constellations and Elements viz. the Kingdome of this world and so the soule now stood no more in the Kingdome of this world in the source of Life but it stood in Death for the Kingdome of this world the blower up of Life the Aire was gone 44. And now there was nothing more on the soule but onely that which it selfe is in its own Eternall Roote in the Father And here wee should have remained in the Anger in the dark Hell but the bright Father in his Glory tooke the soule to him into the Trinity Now the soule was cloathed with the Love in the Word which made the Angry Father in the innermost source of the soule pleasant and reconcilable and so in this Moment in the Essences of the soule the lost Paradise sprung up againe whereupon the Earth trembled viz. the Out-Birth out of the Element and the Sunne the King of the Life of the Third Principle lost its Light for there rose up another Sunne in Death understand in the Anger of the Father the Love was shining like a bright Morning Starre 45. And thus the Body of Christ on the soule was the pure Element before God out of which the Sunne of this world is generated and the same Body included the whole world and then the Nature of this world trembled and the Stony Rocks cleft in sunder for the fierce wrathfull Death had in the Fiat congealed and concreted the Stony Rocks together and now the Holy Life went into the fierce wrathfull Death whereupon the Stones did cleave asunder to shew that the life stood up againe in Death and did spring forth through Death 46. And then also the holy Bodies went out of the Graves consider this well those that had put their trust in the Messiah had in the Promise gotten the pure Element for a new Body and now when the Promised
Grave 75. As Adam went out of the cleere Light of God into the dark Kingdome of this world and the soule of Adam stood between two dark Principles as between Death and Hell and grew up in the body so also would Christ in his growing body rise up from the dead at midnight and make the night in his holy body to be a cleere Eternall Day whereinto no night ever came but the Light of God the Father and of the Lamb shone therein 76. Thou shouldst not think that the soule of Christ these fortie houres was in any other place than in the Father and in his body where it sprung up in great meeknesse upon the persecution it had as a Rose or faire flower out of the Earth as also our soules in our Rest in the Body of Jesus Christ at the Last Judgement-day in the destruction of this world shall in the new body breake forth againe out of the Old and in the meane while the soule groweth up in the Holy Element in the body of Christ till our forty houres also come about and not one houre longer than the appointed time is Thus is the body of Christ in the power or vertue of the Father through the soule risen againe and gone forth and hath in it the Light of the Holy Trinity 77. It was not needfull that the Stone should be rowled away from the Grave but to convince the blinde Jewes that they might see it was but folly in them to goe about to detaine or shut up God also because of the Disciples weake Reason that they might see that he was risen for certain for when the Stone was rowled away they could goe into the Grave and see it themselves 78. Also the Angel appeared to them there and comforted them Thus will Christ comfort his afflicted ones who are afflicted for his sake yea he is present with them as he was with Mary Magdalene and with the two Disciples going to Emaus 79. Thou must know that no Stone or Rock can keepe or retaine his body he pierceth and penetrateth through all things and breaketh nothing he comprehendeth all things and the thing comprehendeth not him he comprehendeth this world and the world comprehendeth not him he is hurt by nothing the whole fulnesse of the Deity is in him and is not included in any thing he appeareth a Creature in our Humane forme in the same dimensions that our bodies have and yet his body hath no end or limit he is the whole Princely Throne of the whole Principle 80. When he was here upon Earth in the earthly Man his outward body was circumscribed and limited as our Bodies are but the Inward body is unlimited for wee also in the Resurrection in the Body of Jesus Christ are unlimited yet visible and palpable or comprehensible in the heavenly flesh and bloud as the Prince of life himselfe is wee can in the heavenly figure or shape be great or little and yet nothing be hurt or wanting in us there is no need of compressing the parts of that body 81. O deare Christians leave off your Contentions about the body of Jesus Christ he is every where in all places yet in the Heaven and the Heaven wherein God dwelleth is also every where God dwelleth in the body of Jesus Christ and in all holy soules of Men even when they depart from this outward body and if they be regenerated then they are in the body of Jesus Christ even while they are in this Earthly body A soule here in our body upon Earth hath not the body of Christ in a palpable substance but in the word of power or vertue which comprehendeth all things in Christ indeed body and power is one thing but wee must not understand this of the foure Elementary Creature which is in this world 82. And the Spirit signifieth that if you doe not leave off this Contention you shall have no other signe given you then the signe of Elias in fire in zeale the zeale shall devoure you and your contention must devoure your selves you must consume your selves therefore are you not madd Are yee not all Brethren are yee not all in Christ If you did converse in Love what should you need to strive about your Native Countrey wherein you dwell O leave off your cause is evill in the fight of God and yee are all found to be in Babell be advised the day breaketh how long will yee keepe Company with that adulterous Whore Arise your noble Virgin is adorned in her Orient Garland of Pearle shee weareth a Lilly which is most delightsome be brotherly and shee will adorne you indeed wee have seene her really and in her Name wee write this 83. There is no need of Contention about the Cup of Jesus Christ his body is really received in the Testament by the faithfull as also his Heavenly Bloud and the Baptisme is a Bath or Laver in the water of the Eternall Life hidden in the outward Baptisme with water in the Word of the Body of Christ Therefore all Contention or Disputation is in vaine be in Brotherly Love and forsake the Spirit of Pride and then yee are all in Christ 84. These very deepe and difficult matters are not profitable for you you ought not to looke after them wee must onely set them downe that you may see what the ground is and what the Errour is For wee are not the cause of these Writings but you in your high puffed up Lust have stirred up the Spirit that you might finde out the thoughts of your hearts let the Resurrection of Christ be powerfull and effectuall to you for his Resurrection is your Resurrection and in him wee shall grow and flourish and live Eternally onely stick to him and then you cannot perish in any distresse for if you have him you have the Holy Trinity of God 85. If you will pray to God then call upon God your Heavenly Father in the Name of his Sonne Jesus Christ desiring that he would forgive you your sinnes for the sake of his sufferings and death and give you what is good for you and may further your salvation Give up and yeeld all whatsoever is earthly to his pleasure and will for wee know not what wee should desire and pray for but the Holy Ghost helpeth us in Christ Jesus before his Heavenly Father Therefore there is no need of many words or Long Prayers But a beleeving Soule which with its whole Earnest resolved purpose yeeldeth it selfe up into the Mercy of God to live in his will in the Body of Jesus Christ and continueth constant then he is sure and safe from the Devill 86. That Phantasie about the Intercession of the Saints is unprofitable it is but a vexation whereby you disquiet the Saints in their Rest Doth not God himselfe call you continually and doth not your Virgin waite for you with a Longing Desire doe but come and shee is
signe of Elias Therefore take heed in what Spirit you live that the fire of Anger doe not devoure you and eate you up It is high time to cast Jezabel with her whoredomes out of the house least you receive the wages of the whore and as you revile one another so you devoure one another Truly if the contentious Disputations be not suddenly stayed and these courses mended the fire will burne out aloft over Babel and then there will be no remedy till the Anger eate up and consume all whatsoever is in it 96. Therefore let every one enter into himselfe and not speake of another and hold his way to be false but look that he turne himselfe and have a care that he be not found in Anger of the devourer else if he should hoope and hallow and laughing say looke how Babell burneth then he must be burnt and consumed also for he is fuell for that fire and whosoever feeleth a thought in himselfe that doth but wish for the Anger to devoure that proceedeth from Babell 97. Therefore it is very hard to know Babell every one supposeth that he is not in it and yet the Spirit sheweth mee that Babell encloseth the whole Earth therefore let every one look to his own wayes and not hunt after covetousnesse for the Driver destroyeth it and the Stormer eateth it up and consumeth it the Counsell of the Wise Man will not help then all the Wisdome of this world is folly for that Fire is from the Anger of God your Wisdome will turne to your hurt and scorne Of Christs Ascension into Heaven 98. As wee know when Adam had lived forty dayes in the Paradise then he went into the Spirit of this world whereas he should have gone into the Trinity for he stood in the Time of the Temptation and if he had held out these forty dayes then he had been fully with his soule in the Light of God and his body in Ternarie sancto in the Holy Ternary like this Christ 99. For when he had conversed forty dayes after his Resurrection in the Proba or Triall in this world then he went up into a Mountaine whither he had appointed his Disciples to come and went up aloft visibly with his own body which he had offered up on the Crosse till a cloud came and did hide him from their fight for a sure signe that he was their Brother and that he in this Earthly forme and body would not forsake them as he also said to them Behold I am with you to the end of the world 100. Now then saith Reason whither is he gone is he gone out of this world aloft above the Starres into another Heaven Hearken my beloved Reason incline thy Minde to Christ and behold I will tell it thee for we see it and know it not I for when I say we you must not barely understand it of my Earthly Man for the Spirit that driveth this Pen is spoken of also therefore I write and say wee when I speake of my selfe as of the Author for I should know nothing if the Spirit of knowledge did not stirre it up in mee and there could be nothing sound but in such a way the Spirit would not be in any other way but he did hide and withdraw himselfe and then my soule was very much disquieted in mee with great longing after the Spirit till I did learne how it was 101. Behold that which the Antients have invented and taught is not the Ground They tooke upon them to measure how many hundred thousand miles it is to rhe Heaven whither Christ is gone They did it to this end that they might be Gods upon Earth themselves as their invented Kingdome sheweth and declareth which standeth meerly in Babell Behold when wee speake of the Thrones it is cleane another thing than that they meane and their blindnesse and ignorance is found though there is a Spirit in their knowledge which is not so much rejected but that Spirit is not or cometh not ex Fernario sancto out of the Holy Ternary out of the Body of Jesus Christ but it is out of the High Eternity which flieth up above the Thrones which may be mentioned in another place 102. Wee must continue in this Throne which is ours what are the other Thrones to mee where the Principalities of Angels are they are indeed our friends and faithfull helpers in the service of God wee must look upon our own Throne wherein wee were created and made Creatures and upon our Prince in that Throne upon God The first Purpose of God when he created us and beheld us in the Eternall Band that must stand 103. This was the Throne of Lueifer with his Legions but when he fell he was thrust out into the first Principle and then the Throne in the second Principle was empty in the same Principle God created Man which should continue therein and it was tempted to try whether that were possible and to that end it was that God created the Third Principle in the place of this world that Man also in the fall might not become a Devill but that he might be helped againe Therefore the Enmity of the Devill against Christ is because he sitteth upon his Royall Throne and besides holdeth him captive with his Principle 104. Thus the place of this world according to the Heavenly Principle is the Throne and Body of our Christ and all whatsoever is in this world in the Third Principle is his own also and the Devill who dwelleth in this place in the first Principle is our Christs captive or Prisoner 105. For all Thrones are in God the Father and without him is nothing he is the Band of the Eternity but his Love in the Body of Christ as in his Throne holdeth the Anger in the Band of Eternity together with the Devils captive And you must understand that all is creaturely his Love and also his Anger and as is mentioned before so the difference distinction or division is a Birth and so it cannot be said that the Devils dwell farre from Christ no they are neere and yet in Eternity cannot reach to him for they cannot see the cleere Deity in the Light but are blinded by it and wee shall in Eternity not see nor touch them as at present wee see them not because they are in another Principle and so that Principle remaineth 106. Thus my deare Minde know that the creature of Christ is the Centre of this Throne from whence every life proceedeth viz. whatsoever is heavenly for in that Centre is the Holy Trinity and not alone in this Centre but also in all Angelicall Thrones also in the soules of holy Men onely wee must thus speake that it may be understood Now the Body understand the Creature the Man Christ is set in the midst of this Throne and standeth also in Heaven understand in his Principle sitting in his Throne at the right
especially concerning Moses and all the Prophets and concerning the Kingdome of Christ In the fourth Part of these Writings being the forty Questions of the Originall of the soule and what it is from Eternity to Eternity this is cleerly described A true Information concerning the Confounded Babell To the Comfort of such as seeke and set heere for a Witnesse against the Mockers and Despisers 21. Though now there be so many Doctrines and opinions manifested yet the scorner who is borne of this world onely ought not to fall on so and cast all downe which he cannot apprehend for all is not false there is much that is Generated by Heaven which Heaven will at present make another Seculum or Age which discovereth it selfe highly with its vertue or power and seeketh the Pearle it would faine open the Tincture in its substance that the vertue or power of God might thereby appeare in it and that it might be freed from the irksome vanity this was done in all Ages as Histories shew and as is well knowne to the enlightened 22. For now there are many that seeke and they finde also One Gold another Silver another Copper another Tinne but this must not be understood of Mettalls but of the Spirit in the Power in the great Wonders of God in the Spirit of the Eternall Power 23. And though there be such seeking in the Mysterie by the instigation and driving of the Spirit of God yet every one seeketh in his own manner in his field wherein he standeth and there he also findeth and so bringeth his Invention to Light that it may appeare and this is the Purpose of the Great God that he may so be manifested in his Wonders And it is not all from the Devill as the world in Babell in its great folly doth teach where they cast all downe to the Ground and will make a Bon-fire of it and set Epicurisme in its place 24. Behold I give you a fit similitude in a Sower a Sower tilleth his Ground the best he can and soweth good wheate but now there is other seede among the wheate and though that were indeed wholly pure yet the Earth putteth forth weeds among the wheate even Thornes and Thistles and now what shall the Sower doe Shall he therefore reject the whole crop or burne it for the Thistles and Darnells sakes No but he thresheth it and fanneth it he severeth the weeds and drosse from it and useth the good seede for his foode and giveth the chasse to his Cattle or Beasts and with the straw he maketh Compost for his Ground and so maketh good use of his whole crop 25. But to the Mockery be it spoken he is a weede and shall be throwne to the Beasts And now though other seede be found among the wheate when it is fanned and sifted that he cannot get out shall he therefore not use his wheate for food Every kinde of Graine hath its vertue one strengtheneth the heart the other the stomack another the other members of the Body for one Essence alone maketh no Tincture but all the Essences together make the senses Thoughts and understanding 26. Goe into a Meadow and looke upon the hearbs and flowers which grow all out of the Earth and alwayes one â—â— fairer and more fragrant in smell than the other and the most contemptible hearb hath many times the greatest vertue Now then the Physician cometh and seeketh and often turneth his minde to the lustiest and fairest because they thrive so in their growing and smell strong then thinketh he these are the best whereas many times a small regardlesse hearb will serve his turne better in his Physick for his Patient whom he hath under cure 27. Thus I must tell you the Heaven is a sower and God giveth him seede and the Elements are the ground into which the seede is sowen now the Heaven hath the Constellation and receiveth also the seede of God and soweth all together one among another now the Essences of the Starres receive the seede in the Ground and qualifieth or is united with it and carry themselves along in the hearb till a seede also be in the hearb 28. Now since there is variety of Growth according to the Essences of the Starres and yet the seede of God which was sowne in the beginning is in the Ground and so they grow together should God now therefore cast away the whole crop because all have not the same Essences doth it not all stand in his wonders and is it not the Joy of his life and the quickening of his Tincture this is spoken by way of similitude 29. Therefore my beloved Minde looke what thou doest and judge not so hastily and unadvisedly and do not turne Beast because of the multitude of Opinions to whom belongeth onely the Chaffe of the Noble seede The Spirit of God sheweth himselfe in every one that seeketh him yet according to the manner and kinde of his Essences and yet the seede of God is sowne along in the Essence and if the seeker seeketh in a Divine desire then he findeth the Pearle according to his Essences and so the great Wonders of God are manifested thereby 30. If now you desire to know the difference and which is a false seede or hearb understand a false Spirit in which the Pearle or the Spirit of God is not consider it in its fruit smell and taste if he be vain glorious a seeker of his own honour covetous a blasphemer a slanderer and despiser of the children of God which casteth downe all under his feete and would be Lord of all then know that such a one is a naughty seede and he is a Thistle and shall be fifted out from the seede of God Goe out from such a Spirit for he is a confounded wheele and hath no foundation nor no sap or vertue from God for the growing of his fruit but he groweth as a Thistle which pricketh onely and beareth no good seede 31. The good smell in the hearb which you should now look for in the many Opinions is onely the New Regeneration out of the old corrupted Adamicall mixt Man in the body of Jesus Christ in the Power of the Holy Ghost viz. a new Minde towards God in love and meeknesse which is not set upon pride covetousnesse and seeking his own honour credit and esteeme nor upon warre or any manner of stirre or insurrection of inferiours against their superiours but groweth in patience and meeknesse as a Graine of wheate among thornes and bringeth forth fruit in its season And consider that where there is such fruit in thy minde that is borne of God and it is the Noble vertue in that Man Goe out from the other fruit which teacheth uproares and dissention between inferiours and superiours for such fruits are thistles and will prick and sting like Nettles God will fanne his wheate himselfe 32. The Lilly will not be found in strife or warres but
in a friendly humble loving Spirit together with good sound Reason this will dispell and drive away the smoak of the Devill and flourish in its time Therefore let none thinke that when strife goeth on and he getteth the upper hand now it is well and right and he that is under and subdued let him not thinke sure I am found to be in the wrong I should now goe to the other opinion or side and help that party to prosecute the other no that is not the way such a one is meerely in Babell 33. But let every one enter into himselfe and labour to be a righteous Man and feare God and doe right and consider that this his worke shall appeare in Heaven before God and that he standeth every moment before the face of God and that all his works shall follow after him and then the Lilly of God springeth and groweth and the world standeth in its Seculum AMEN FINIS AN APPENDIX OR Fundamentall and true Description of the Threefold Life in Man First Of the Life of the Spirit of this world in the qualities and Dominion of the Starres and Elements Secondly Of the Life of the Originality of all Essences which standeth in the Eternall indissoluble Band wherein the Roote of Mans soule standeth Thirdly of the Paradisicall Life in Ternario sancto viz the Life in the New Regeneration which is the Life of the Lord Jesus Christ wherein the Angelicall Life is understood as also the Holy Life of the New Regeneration All searched out very fundamentally in the Light of Nature and set downe for the comfort of the poore sick wounded soule that it might seek the holy life in the new Regeneration wherein it goeth forth out of the earthly and passeth into the life of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God By the same Author 1. BEcause in our foregoing Writings there are some words which the Reader may not perhaps apprehend especially where wee have written that in the Resurrection of the Dead we shall be in the Body of Christ in Ternario Sancto where wee call the sernarius sanctus Holy Earth which must not be understood of Earth but of the holy Body out of the holy vertue or power of the Trinity of God d that b y Ternarius sanctus is properly understood in our writings the Gate of God the Father from whence all things proceed as out of one onely substance Therefore wee will instruct the Reader of the Second Booke of our Writings a little more fundamentally that he may not hang so to the bare letter and make a Historicall matter of our Writings but that he may observe the minde and spirit what that Spirit meaneth when it speaketh of the Divine Life and useth not alwayes the same words and names 2. For if wee look into the Creation of God wee finde very wonderfull things which yet in the beginning proceeded out of one onely Fountaine for wee finde evill and good life and death joy and sorrow love and hate weeping and laughing and wee finde that it all sprung out of one onely substance for that may very well be seene in all Creatures especialiy in Man who is the similitude of God as Moses writeth and the Light of Nature convinceth us Therefore wee ought to consider of the Threefold Life in Man which is found so also in the Gate of God the Father 3. If wee consider of the alteration how the minde is changed as it is how suddenly joy is turned into sorrow and sorrow into joy then wee ought well to consider from whence that taketh its Originall For wee finde it all to be in one and the same minde and if one forme property or quality riseth and getteth above the other there then presently something followeth so that the minde collecteth all its thoughts together and sendeth them to the Members of the Body and so the hands the feete the mouth and all goe to worke and doe something according to the desire of the minde and then wee say that forme or property that driveth the work is predominant qualifying and working above other formes wherein yet all other formes of Naturelye yet hidden and are subject to that one forme And yet the minde is such a wonderfull thing that suddenly out of one forme that is now predominant and working more than all other it bringeth forth and raiseth up another and quencheth the forme that was kindled before so that it becometh as it were a nothing as may be seene in joy and sorrow 4. Now therefore when wee consider whence all taketh its Originall wee finde especially three formes in the minde wee speak not heere of the Spirit of this world onely for wee finde that our minde hath also a desire or longing after another minde and that it is anxious for that which the eyes of the body see not and which the mouth tasteth not and the feeling of the earthly body doth not perceive neither doth the earthly eare heare it nor the nose smell it which yet the Noble Minde can see raste feele perceive and heare if the forme of the Divine Kingdome in that minde he predominant or qualifieth more than the other two there then instantly the other two are as it were haise dead and overcome and the Divine forme riseth up alone and then it is in God 5. And wee see also how instantly the Minde raiseth up another forme and maketh it predominant viz. the Spirit of this world in covetousnesse pride in the oppressing of the needy and lifting up it selfe onely and so drawing all to it whereupon then instantly also the third forme breaketh forth out of the Eternall Indissoluble Band as falshood envy anger and malice so that the Image of God is as it were dead and overcome where then the minde in this manner is in the Anger of God in Death in the Jawes of Hell over which Hell in the Anger of God insulteth for hereby its Jawes are set wide open and it becometh predominant but when the Divine forme breaketh forth againe then the Kingdome of Hell is overcome and as it were dead and the Kingdome of Heaven cometh to be predominant and working againe 6. Therefore S t Paul saith To whom you yeeld your selves as servants in obedience his servants you are whether of sinne unto Death or of the obedience of God to righteousnesse and that source or property wee have and in that Kingdome wee live and that Kingdome with the property thereof driveth us seeing then heere in this life all is in the sowing and in the growing therefore the harvest also shall one day follow where then the one Kingdome shall be seperated from the other 7. For there are in the minde of Man Three Principles all which Three in the Time of this foure Elementary Life he may open but when the body is broken then he liveth in one Principle onely and then he hath lost the Key and can open no other
the Life of Christ groweth so that in this world the Earthly Man doth but hang to it Thus the New Man is in God in the Life of Jesus Christ and the Old Man is in this world of which Saint Paul writeth cleerly in his Letter to the Romans that if wee thus live in the New Birth wee live to God but as to the old Adam wee are in this world where then the source of the Eternall Band in the soule is also changed and the soule entreth in it selfe into the Life of Christ into the Holy and Pure Element which in some places of my Second Booke I call the Ternarius Sanctus 17. Not according to the understanding of the Latine Tongue but according to the understanding of the Divine Nature by which words is excellently expressed the Life of Jesus Christ in God the Father as also the Characters or Letters themselves and the Spirit in the syllables doe signifie wherein the Birth unigeniture or Eternall working of the Deity is excellently understood though indeed it is hidden to the Historicall Man of the Schoole of this world yet it is wholly comprehensible to those that are enlightened from God who then also understand the source or working property of the Spirit in the Letter which is not at this time fit to be set downe here and yet it shall be brought to the understanding 18. And there is nothing more profitable for Man for his beginning to the New Birth than true earnest sincere Repentance with great earnest Purpose and Resolution for he must presse into the Kingdome of Heaven into the Life of Christ where then his Regeneratour is ready deepe in his Minde in the Light of Life and with desiring and earnestnesse helpeth to wrestle and so soweth himselfe as a Graine of Mustard seede into the soule of Man as a Roote to a New Creature And if the earnestnesse in the soule of a Man be great then the earnestnesse in his Regeneratour is also great 19. And it is not possible to describe the New Birth in Christ fully for he that cometh into it can finde it onely in himselfe by experience there groweth another Bud in his Minde another Man with other knowledge he is taught of God and he seeth that all the labour in the History without the Spirit of God is but a confused work of Babell from whence strife and contention in selfe Pride cometh for they aime onely at Pride and Advancement to Recreate themselves in the Lusts of the Flesh and in selfe They are no Shepheards or Pastours of Christ but Ministers or Servants of the Antichrist they have set themselves upon Christs Throne but they have erected it in this world 20. Yet the Kingdome of Christ is not of this world but consisteth in Power and there is the true knowledge of God in no Man except he be Regenerated in God out of his corrupted house of sinnes where then the fiercenesse changeth it selfe into Love and he is a Priest of God in the Life of Jesus Christ who alwayes seeketh that which is in Heaven in the Wonders of God and the New Man is hidden in the Old Man and is not of this world but he is in Ternario Sancto in the holy Body of Jesus Christ understand in the vertue of his Body 21. For such also his Covenant with us is both in the Baptisme and the Last Supper He tooke not the flesh of his Creature and gave it to his Disciples but he tooke the Body of the Pure Element that is before God wherein God dwelleth which is present in all Creatures but comprised in another Principle and gave it to his Disciples to eate and to drinke under Earthly Bread and Wine so also he Baptized the Outward Man with Earthly Elementary Water but the inward New Man he Baptiseth with the Water in the holy pure Element of his Body and Spirit which substance appeareth onely in the Second Principle and is present every where yet is hidden to the Third Principle viz. to the Spirit of this world 22. For as wee know that our Minde reacheth all over this world and also into the Kingdome of Heaven to God so also the Life of the Pure Element wherein the Creature Christ and our New Man in Christ standeth reacheth every where all over and it is all over full of the fullnesse of the Life of Jesus Christ but onely in the One Pure Holy Element and not in the foure Elements in the Spirit of the Starres 23. Therefore there needeth not in our Writings much toyle nor hard consideration or study wee write out of another Principle no Reader understandeth us rightly in the Ground except his Minde be borne in God there ought no Historicall skill and knowledge to be sought for in our Writings for as it is not possible to see God with earthly eyes so also it is not possible that an unenlightened Minde in the Earthlinesse can comprehend it Heavenly thoughts and meanings can comprehend it like must be comprehended by like 24. Indeed wee carry the Heavenly Treasure in an Earthly vessell but there must be a Heavenly receptacle hidden in the Earthly else the heavenly Treasure is not comprised nor held None should thinke or desire to finde the Lilly of the Heavenly Bud with deepe searching and studying if he be not entered by earnest Repentance into the New Birth so that it be growne in himselfe for else it is but a Historie where his Minde never findeth the Ground and yet it selfe supposeth it hath comprehended it but his Minde maketh it manifest what Spirits childe it is for it is written They are Taught of God 25. Wee know that every Life is a fire that consumeth and must have somewhat to feede its consuming or else it goeth out so also wee know that there is an Eternall Band of Life where there is a matter whereon the Eternall fire feedeth continually for the Eternall fire maketh that matter for foode to it selfe 26. So also wee know that the Eternall Life is twofold in a twofold source quality or property and each standeth in its own fire The one burneth in the fiercenesse and in the woe and the matter thereof is Pride Envy and Anger its source is like a Brimstone Spirit for the rising up of the Pride in coverousnesse envy and anger maketh together a Brimstone wherein the fire burneth and continually kindleth it selfe with this matter for it is a great Bitternesse wherein the Mobility of the Life consisteth as also the Striker up of the fire 27. Now wee know also that every fire hath a shining and Glance and that Glance goeth in it selfe forth from the source or quality and enlighteneth the matter of the source so that in the source there is a knowledge and understanding of a thing or substance from whence a Minde and the Might taketh its Originall of doing and comprehending a will to somewhat and yet was
13. to 16 Chapter 12. The soule hath 3 Principles in it Verse 56 Chapter 13. Another description of the soule Verse 30. to the 33 Chapter 13. The soule is the roughest thing in Man Verse 30 Chapter 13. The soule remaineth Eternally in the Tincture Verse 45 Chapter 14. How the soule is and out of what it cometh Verse 10 Chapter 14. When the soule cometh into a childe Verse 10 Chapter 14. The soule is not at home heere in this life Verse 11 Chapter 14. How the soule seeth with two Lights Verse 12 Chapter 14. Where the soule resteth after its Decease Verse 13 Chapter 14. How and wherewith the soule can see Verse 38 Chapter 14. What is the Cabinet or Treasury of the soule Verse 54 Chapter 15. Whence distempers come into the Essences of the soule Verse 52 Chapter 15. VVhence are the Essences of the Worme of the soule Verse 62 Chapter 16. The Blessed soules have no knowledge of the Evill Verse 47 Chapter 17. How the soule is bound with two Chaines Verse 69 Chapter 17. How the soule is in a hard prison Verse 84 Chapter 17. What light the soule hath after the breaking of the body Verse 105 Chapter 17. What body the soule getteth at the Last Judgement Day Verse 106 Chapter 17. How hardly the soule getteth into the Kingdome of Heaven Verse 110 Chapter 17. How the soule cometh into Abrahams bosom Verse 111 Chapter 18. What the soule is Verse 30 Chapter 18. Lamentation over the Masses for soules Verse 100 101 Chapter 19. How wee may finde the Disquietnesse of the soule Verse 1. to the 4. Chapter 19. Whence the soule is its first condition and Fall Verse 5 Chapter 19. What the Regeneration of the soule is Verse 5 Chapter 19. Of the souls that are not at rest Verse 7 8 Chapter 19. The soule is a sparkle from the Almightinesse Verse 10 Chapter 19. What the body of the soule is Verse 10 Chapter 19. The soule is bound with 3 bands Verse 11 Chapter 19. What the soules dying is Verse 14 Chapter 19. Of the going forth of the soul Verse 16. to 21 Chapter 19. How the soule is incomprehensible and also comprehensible Verse 19 20 Chapter 19. The damned soule seeth the cause of its miserie Verse 23 Chapter 19. What light the soule of the wicked hath Verse 24 Chapter 19. How the soule waiteth for its Body Verse 25 Chapter 19. Of the power and Ability the soule hath Verse 27 Chapter 19. How the soules departed can appeare Verse 28 Chapter 19. Where the unregenerated soules remaine Verse 49 50 Chapter 19. What the Masses for soules are Verse 54. to the 56 Chapter 19. Of the soule which turneth at the Last Verse 58 59 Chapter 19. Out of what the soule is Generated Verse 65 Chapter 19. How the soule remaineth in bell Verse 65 Chapter 19. The soules needeth no going out nor in Verse 67 Chapter 19. Where the soule of the wicked remaineth Verse 68 Chapter 20. Of the feare the soule hath in the houre of Death Verse 53 Chapter 21. How the soule longeth after the sweet tast of the Pearle Verse 50 Chapter 21. How the soule striveth with the Devill about the Pearle Verse 50 Chapter 22. What whence the soule is Verse 13 14 Chapter 22. How the soule is Free Verse 14 Chapter 22. What is the right Body of the soule wherein God dwelleth Verse 15 Chapter 22. How the soule is Regenerated in the soule of Christ Verse 38 Chapter 22. How Christ hath redeemed the soule Verse 40. 42 Chapter 22. None attaine another soule but another body Verse 40 Chapter 22. What Image the soule of the wicked shall have Verse 44 Chapter 22. How the soule hath turned away its will from the Father Verse 58 Chapter 22. The miserable Condition of th averted soule Verse 59 Chapter 22. Of the Tincture of the soule that is in the feare of God Verse 70 Chapter 22. The soule is not free from Originall sinne Verse 70 Chapter 22. The soule of Christ is halfe from Maries Tincture Verse 70 Chapter 22. Wee attaine no other soule Verse 85 Chapter 22. The soule cometh to be renewed Verse 85 Chapter 22. How the soul is perfectly redeemed Verse 86 Chapter 23. What food the soul must have Verse 7. to 11 Chapter 23 Of the foode of the soule Verse 45 Chapter 23. How the soule is an adulterous whore Verse 48 Chapter 24. How hard a departure that soule hath that deferreth repentance Verse 22 Chapter 24. How the soule of the wicked is after its departure Verse 23. to the 25 Chapter 24. How the soule falleth many times into sinne against its will Verse 34 Chapter 25. How the soule is tied fast to two Chaines Verse 6 7 Chapter 25. How the soule is created Verse 19 Chapter 25. How the soul hath reflected it self Verse 20 Chapter 25. How the soule was enlightened Verse 43 Chapter 25. How the soules of the blinde simple people come before God Verse 62 63 Chapter 25. Where Christs soule was in his Death Verse 72 Chapter 25. Where the soules rest till the Last Judgement Day Sound Verse 76 Chapter 15. Sound is Eternall and sound or noise is of a higher nature in Man than in other Creatures Verse 69 70 Spirit Spirits Chapter 7. The Created Spirit of Man its power before the Fall Verse 4 Chapter 13 The Spirit of the great world reacheth to get the virgin as a Theefe reacheth to pluck fruit in a Garden Verse 40 Chapter 14. The Inability of the Spirit of this world Verse 7 Chapter 14. The Spirit of the Earth discourseth with the three Elements Verse 29 30 Chapter 14. What Spirit is the Holy Ghost Verse 82 Chapter 14. Whither the Holy Spirit goeth when he proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne Verse 83 Chapter 16. What Spirit goeth forth from a Proud Man Verse 38 Chapter 16. What Spirit goeth forth from a Deceiver Verse 39 Chapter 17. Whence the Spirit of Man is Verse 81 Chapter 20. The Spirit of fiercenesse will also be manifested Verse 12 Chapter 22. What is the Spirit of the Pure Element Verse 21 Chapter 27. What Spirit is Verse 7 Chapter 9. A description of the Transitory Spirits Verse 43 Chapter 15. For what the Spirits are Created Verse 11 Chapter 17. How the Spirits appeare in Hell Verse 99 Starry Starres Chapter 2. The Starry Spirit seeth into the Third Principle Verse 4 Chapter 15. VVhat the Starres are Verse 48 Chapter 15. How far the power of the Starres reacheth in the incarnation of a childe Verse 26 Chapter â—â— The Starres or Constellation 〈…〉 humane Image Verse 20. to 25 Chapter 16. The Starres or Constellation frameth beastiall properties in Man Verse 21 Chapter 17. Out of what the Starres are Verse 8 Chapter 17. How the Starres are the Councellours and God King of the Land the Devill Hangman Verse 67 Chapter 20. What the Starres are Verse 42 Chapter 20. How the Starres Image or imprint
by turning round n Rumbling or thunder-clap o Or reflecteth p Or skreek q Or filled r Or lovely Å¿ Dominion or jurisdiction t Or springing substance * The Divine everlasting gates or doors by which we have entrance to the Deity u Or loving favour x With or for y Or riggling z Property vertue or power a The substance that springeth or buddeth out of the tartnesse b Or astringent attraction * Begetting hatching hearing bringing forth or propagation a Nativity birth or generation or working b Mixture poysoning venoming or temptation c Or roused up d Or temptation e Viz. the fruit of the austere matrix or genetrix f Or poysonous vertue g Who bringeth us forth out of the Wrath into the Love of God h Theologie h Theologie i Or Evill will k But remaine hidden and undiscovered l Or understand and consider it aright m Or Budding property n Or Springing property o Or Lake of Torment p Or Soure tart springing substantiality q Or for r Or tart soure fountaine Å¿ Twig or branch t Or exulting great Joy u Or life x Or well-spring y Or beginneth to stirre * Or right †Begetting or propagation a Substance or off-spring b Destruction or perdition c Or carried about him d Wit reason or skill e Preservation or propagation f Preservation or protection g Unigenitus h Begotten or born or brought forth i Verbum Domini * Or power k Which the soul is l Or out of Gods own essence or substance on a childe is the fathers own substance m Or paradisicall sustenance n Or in the ground or foundation of the beginning and sustaining of mans life o Or enduring substance p Or withstand the spirit of the manifestation of the hidden things of God q Or representeth to you r Divine or Apostolicall Authoritie or Jus Divinum s Or blinded and mocked by them t In the ground where the graine of Mustard-feed is sowne and springeth up u Or Infant x Or Divine Birth a Or begetting b Indissoluble c Astrall starry or aiery spirit of man d Weake feeble empty and dry e Or A king properties f Or Worke in continuall generating as the breath goeth in and out continually for the preserving of life g Or Strong h Or exercise its thoughts and purposes in resignation i Ver bum Domini k Laughing for joy l Or Halelujahs m Note what is possible to be spoken of and what not n Or Dominion of the anger of God o The whore of the Beast p Or Ornament of her kingdome q Viz. The first and the third Principle r Or Mingle themselves Å¿ Animall or Beastiall man t Or upon a dark place u Inward senses or thoughts x Or Thoughts or inward senses y Or answer this question z Or working propertie a Or accounted sinne b Satan In principio d Wel-spring or fountain e As before verse 37. f Their being made corporeall continued in the spirituall substance * Or one Element g Or working fountain of their condition as a boyling springing torment h That is the power glory or lustre of the â—ather i The attracting astringent soure tart smartnesse k The flash of fire †The harshnesse l As when the the rayes of the sun which turneth the hard cold ice into thin fluid water m Or can work no more n Or stream o Unsearchable unfathomable or inconceiveable p Gentle or friendly q Begotten r Or in Å¿ Or in all things t Vacuum or valley of darknesse u Or Satiating x Or ground y Or Welspring of water wch is the ground of Humility z Centra a Acknowledged or manifest as the aire is not knowne or breathed forth in the originall of the fire before the light be kindled b Begetting generating or working c Light water d Or continuall operation e Or moving working f Or Hallelujahs g Or working h Working or influence i Or Valley of Darknesse k Or Roote l Fountaine of poyson m Viz. the cold fire n Or Created o In the opening of the ground as a building from the Earth p Or established a Inward senses or thoughts b Or be in true resignation c Or torment or working property d In wrath or anger doth e Generation begetting or working f Or the manner g Limbus signifieth a seed or concretion of matter h Insensible dumb speechlesse i Dust dirt or mud k Or working property l Astringency or tartnesse m Or devourer the most pure elementary aire n Or finishing of its time o Or Attain p Or dumb q Or light that cannot be endured as is in the matrix of the first Principle r Made known to Angels and men Å¿ Generating working or begetting t Or Into * Or Condition u Principalities Thrones and Dominions x Narrownesse or a Corner y The universall place of this world as farre as the creating word Fiat spreads it selfe z Fountaine or Well-spring a Or Working b Mother the Eternall Nature or Roote c Glideth away in his thoughts imperceptibly d Or womb The temporary Matrix is the temporary Nature and the Eternall Matrix is the Eternall Nature e Or awakened f Astringent attraction g In the Mothers womb h Or Their minds into resignation i The fiery forme would have a Creature of its own k Felt or perceived l Or Bright m With or rarified n Dust cloud durt or puddle o The Spirit moved upon the Water a Distinction specificall difference or forme or variation whereby every thing hath its own peculiar Essence b Or qualifieth c The starres d Or bringer forth e Outward Reason f Or Nature g Or repositery h Or buildeth i Or spirit of the water k Out-birth l The originall Text Mercurius m Or continuall generation and subsistence n In o Aketh p Falling away or decaying destruction q Or root r Glance or lustre s Or concrete Note t Or out-birth Note u Expanded or spred x Viz the Aire y The corruptibility z That is the reader wil not understand it †Or understand a Wavereth b Bodily created or corporized c Note the power by which the holy men raised the dead d Or operative propagation e Or the dominion or influences of the stars f Or out birth issue or off-spring g Gr divided into parts or varyed h Attracting i Food k Or astringency is the root of the mother l As steel and a flint strike fire m As when ye throw water into the fire n Impregnated o Lustre or brightnesse p Or thereby q Or seeking r Into Å¿ Or divine working t Or work u Mother of Nature x Which possess the minds of straying Christians y Divine authority Jus divinum z Think or applauding any thing of God a Speculate as in a glasse b Or active property c Creature or
againe k Or Well-doing l Or upon m Chaire or Throne n The Arme of the Civill power o Or corruptible p Or wrought great crimes sinnes and blasphemies q Detraction shame or disgrace r Hunter or the Devill r Hunter or the Devill Å¿ Sinfulnesse t Dependents Complices u Occasioner or stirrer up of evill x Or torment y Or have a Purgatory for a tedious while z Or unrighteousnesse a Budded essentiall vertues b Boyle up in it c Or swimme d One sinne bringeth forth another e Slander f Doest pranok thy selfe so demurely and devoutly g Or Intercession h Pope or Ministers i Or is founded k In thy unrepentant Garment of sinnes l Or between Time and Eternity m Princely Potentates n Pope or Minister n Pope or Minister o Eternall Element or mercy of God p Or understand it q To be opened r Or at home s Or at Babell t Or to thinke of some farre distant place u Or Every where x Or refreshment y Or property is felt z Or the one Eternall a The Spirit of this world b Beyond c Or Aking property a Or in the hidden Mysteries b Or in great wondering c The blossome of the sweet smelling Purity d Or be known e Or by f Or privities g The dung h Or lost i Or from the creatures of the foure Elements k The Spirit of this world k The Spirit of this world l The Spirit of this world m Or laboureth n Or discovereth o Figure of the world p Or brought to light q Or knowne r Man Å¿ The cloathing of the skinnes of Beasts t Many Arts and Sciences or Trades u Or snares of the Hunter x Hunter or oppressour y Or reserve these mysteries z Or understanding a Or in their knowledge b Or the humility of the Divine Wisdome c Mirth or cheerfulnesse d High and low e Or in confused jangling f With wrath or with the devouring sword g Or God and Goodnesse h Or must i Honesty k The Starres order their government l With Manna m Covetousnes n The Heathens o His wrath p Honest vertuous or had feared the Lord. q Or one sinne r From the grimme wrath the Devill or Weeds or Tares are sowen among the Wheate s Lord or Superiour t Or false u Or Plagueth x Evill or false x Evill or false y Or Exhort z Grifted or inoculated a Or fatnesse b Kine Calves Sheep Lambs c. c Or warning flaming sword d Darkened chilled shut up or frozen so hard e Into his power or jurisdiction f Shut barred or closed g Generation or operation h Working or revelation i No harsh Law k Evangelium l Instead of the Law or read or declared it to us m The great world or Macrocosme n Nor began to be conceived with childe o Or incline p Or Copulation q Or incarnation r Or Kingdoms Å¿ Cain t The Hunter the Devill u In Eve's fruit x Or destroyest y Or play a trick of youth z The Love a Or into the world b Or the sentence of the Law concerning it c Mother or Roote c Mother or Roote d Or their burning unchastity e Or in f Or every way g Then that which is mentioned a little before h Or imperfection i Or humility k Honest sincere obedient faithfull one l Or both will receive it m Or knower of the hearts n Or borne of God o As the light is generated out of the burning of the fire and is free from the fire p As the light is another thing than the fire q As the Aire goeth forth from the fire and the light r Sincerely or unfeinedly Å¿ The Evill is overcome with Good t Honest or Innocent u Or Dominion x Or the foure Elementary Image in the Holy Element y Foure Elements but in the one holy Element z Or angry or vexed with and abborreth himselfe a Or overcome the inward b Or cheate c Or no Image of God d Or for him to attaine the Image of God e Between Time and Eternitie see more Chap. 19. f Or forgivenes g The Eternall hellish or heavenly life g The Eternall hellish or heavenly life h Innocent i The Heaven k Or voyde of understanding l Note what Free-will is m Or of n The kindling is not brought into the issuing Essentiall powers o Or Body p The Abellish Church q For all the Devils stirring up or awakening of his Anger r The Devill Å¿ The highest place of Earthly Dominion t Or speake good words before God u Necessitie or subsistence of the body x Or Macrocosme y Or for the punishment of evill doers z The time will not beare the Exposition of this let every one finde it with their own eyes a Gods Anger b Or Before c Or meeteth d This concerneth Christendome to consider it e Or sheweth f The wickednesse or fiercenesse g The wonders of the fierce wrath h Or that i Or was k Dissolution l Schollership m Or was severed n With his sword o Or put p Or above his power q Seperated r Or be known s This speech of Moses t Or the strife contention wrangling disputations u In the agreeing love and unity x Or Example y The wolfe z Or a great claffe or gulfe before Paradise a They that have spoken and written in the Spirit of God b When they speak write in this world c Or strife d Defile them with siding divisions e In selfe f Rule or Government g Or tooke no pleasure in the Kingdome of this world h The first and the third i Or awakened the gnawing worme k Or wickednesse l Or no comfort m Tricks devices or deceit n Regenerated o Or enjoynest him as Orthodox p Or stately Dominion q Or must esteem your artificiall teaching as the meanes of salvation r Plaguest or tormentest Å¿ Kingdome vengeance or rage t Contempt and scorne u Or Spirit x Use all the might and authority he can as thou doest y Dragon or Serpent z His own Elected God Mausim a As the dust under their seate b With all manner of standers and lyes c Or should goe into Hell d Or Mysteries a Conditions and Courses b Or Order c Or Conditions of things d Or spring e Or discovered f As the thoughts in the minde flow or spring up g By making him despaire in God h Or consent thereto i Or was k His faculties that were in doubt were againe assured of Gods grace l The wrath or the gnawing Worme of his Conscience m The Beasts and that which groweth out of the Earth n Husbandry plowing or Tilling of the ground o In the Name of Cain and the other Circumstances p That is in Cains time they had the Tincture in their power q The mysteries were
not so dark to them r Or naked open and plaine Å¿ Or kinds t Speech or word u Or kinde x Or beeings y Or shining or enlightened z Or warme batching a Or transitory b The wrath and the Love c The wrath ruleth in all that is evill in the foure Elements and in that which is good it maketh the exalting joy d Working fruit or bringing forth e A desiring or attracting f Dispelleth g Or Dissolved h Field or Ground i Or Life k Or recomprehended or re-taken will out of the property l Or of Death m Meaning or signification n The Learned in their own Conceit or Reason o Ballance of the Scales or the Weights p Or Hindges q Or groweth r Or thoughts r Or thoughts s Formeth fashioneth or Createth an Image t Or figured u Or property x The third Principle or the created world y Kingdome or course x Or without a Or permitted b Colledges churches or Monasteries c Or thy subtile cunning seeming holinesse d Or against Christ e Cannons Ordinances and Orders e Cannons Ordinances and Orders e Cannons Ordinances and Orders f Or Kingdome g Or stirre up h Rest forgivenesse or comfort i Closet Cell or in secret k Or Torment of fire l Hunter persecutour or oppressour m Or Throne-Princes n Or hath knowledge of o Or for by-respects p Or Image p Or Image q The kingdome of Christ q The kingdome of Christ r Forgivenesse comfort or rest s Sect. t Or in the striving foure Elements t Or in the striving foure Elements u Or infirmities in the way to the Pearle x Comfort or Rest y Driver or Persecutour the Devill z Husks or Crabbs a Or the knowledge in the wonders w ch neither eye hath seene nor eare heard nor ever entered into the heart to conceive b Or Iniquity c Or Wisdome of God d Or power e Hunter persecutour or oppressour e Hunter persecutour or oppressour f In the foure Elements in flesh bloud g Hunter or persecutour h Or Tell the Truth i Vexed and tormented k Or Released l Or Leave thee m Or fled from thee n Or ingrafted o Or leader p Wrath malice or sinnes and wickednesse a Man b Understand or comprehend c Or Starres d Or transitorinesse e Or really f uunder stand or apprehend g Holy people h The holy forefathers i Essence or Beeing k Or Regiments l The world of foure Elements m Or of n Or Sonne of God o Or power p Hurteth or moveth q Above the Heart of God as Lucifer did r Cadaver Corps Å¿ Or averted t Or bring to passe u Or Mercy x Or bringeth that which is hidden to Essence y Or Mercy y Or Mercy z Or Predestinated a Heavenly Man a Heavenly Man b Or in c Brought it into the soule againe d Or in an Earthly but heavenly manner e Or teach f In studying the literall wisedome of Reason and be excellent therein g In Mary's beginning to be a humane Creature or her becoming Man h The wisdome of God i Mercifulnes k Or of Nature l Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse m Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse n Or belonging to o New or strange p Or by q The soule r Or working property s The pure one Elements own Out-birth t Or in true Resignation u His or Mans works x Or substance things or businesse y Rot consume or corrupt z Contract Espousall or Marriage a Selfe-will or free-will b Or Sonne c One Eternall Element d Or water-Water-Spirit e Findable or palpable f Formerly g The Image of God h Or corruptibility i Or its death The death of the death of our body k Or freed l Pastours Priests Presbyters or Ministers m In or into n Or Fanne o The outward Tongue cannot expresse the secret of this Name p Zebaoth q The Schooles and universities r Or heresie r Or heresie Å¿ In the contentious wrangling t Or wrath of God u As a Mediatour or Arbitratour x tyed or knit y Or impregnated z In true Resignation a In Ternario Sancto b In true Resignation c In selfe d Or be predominant e Pinne of the Ballance f The Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of Hell g Imagineth is inclined or yeeldeth it selfe to or converseth with h Text. Res. h Text. Res. i Regiment or Government k Or jurisdiction over the Earthly Body l Or herein m Or submit to it n Alleadgeth Scripture o Or Mercy p Viz. after the Temptation q Over the living and the dead a Rule or Government b Or the learned in the Scripture c Note this d Humility and Love e Government Discipline or forme of Religion f Symboles of his satisfaction g The new Man feedeth upon the pure Element and the outward Man eateth of the foure Elements h Corpus And they differ as body and spirit i The pure holy substantiality viz. the Angelicall world the holy earth k Or Sonne l Sonne or word m Geniture or working n Barmhertzigkeit Mercy n Barmhertzigkeit Mercy o Joshua and King p One Copie hath Prophet q Uniteth or contracteth * Wherein the presence of the Trinity is every where manifest r Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse Å¿ Sparkled beheld or appeared t Or Extract u Agreement or compact x Barmhertzigkeit y Fruit. z Or upon it as by an Example a Or seede b Or Celebration c Spoyle or hurt mee d Or rid of the Driver e Or from corruption f Gods g Or seed time h Or be in his employment i Diving or searching k The wisdome of God l Celebration or Participation m Or beginning of the body n Beginning of the life o Or Ordinance p Or Messenger q Came or began r The vapouring foure-Elementary Life in the Learned Å¿ The Devill t Or servant of Christ u Arbitrium or free-will x Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse y Or into z Or in a Or Children are thy Branches b Bravery sumptuousnesse or solemâ—â—â—y c And not a shew or scene to be acted d Or Bath e Mock Christ and yet be accounted Christians f The heape or multitude g Or perceiveth or discerneth h Wickednesse or malice i The soule k Case shell or Cabinet k Case shell or Cabinet l Or in his own way m Or Divine Light n Or He that made the Testament o God p Ein schalck q Hunter persecutor or the Devill a The way how I attained to it b Other thing than my selfe have tryed c Or to write lyes of my selfe d Or Corrupt Nature e Or Park f Company or Army g In or of the world h Or stroyed i Regall or Kingly k Or Dip it l Or Massacring m Trap snare or pit-fall n Or Order o The Devill p Livings Pay or Hire for it q Or Cabinet r Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse
wrought in the knowledge and in the understanding and generated a similitude of its substance and the substance which wrought was the Fiat and the Fiat formed the similitude which was generated out of the will and made it visible and the similitude was generated out of the darknesse out of the eternall nothing and yet somewhat was there viz. the originalnesse of the anguish out of which the eternall will generateth it selfe from eternitie 28. Now the similitude also hath received such a will out of the Fiat as the eternall will is and it hath generated the vertue or power and the vertue is the Heaven and the light which is become shining in the vertue is the Sun and that worketh in the vertue so that there is understanding and knowledge or else all in this world would be an immoveable substance and all would lie still and so neither hearb nor grasse would grow 29. Therefore in the Fiat is arisen out of the anguish the similitude of the knowledge and understanding and that is the Constellation and it is the fift forme of the Birth in the Fiat and the Fiat hath severed the formes in the birth so that every essence is severall as hard soft thick thin hot cold bitter tart soure sweet and so forth as we see and the spirit continued in the matrix of Heaven which goeth out from thence viz. the aire and the Spirit receiveth the understanding from the Constellation for it is a member of the other in one onely Mother 30. Now the Matrix viz. the created Heaven in the Fiat together with the starres is the similitude of all that was from eternity though not visible and the Fiat is in the similitude and the Paradise wherein the Angels dwell is hidden in the Matrix and God is shining in the Paradise and yet incomprehensible as the glanse or lustre of the Sunne cannot be comprehended 31. And God is immense immeasurable and the similitude is also immeasurable he is in the similitude and the similitude comprehendeth him not the similitude is his worke and he is the Master workman thereof the Constellation is his instrument and the Matrix with the Elements are the Materia matter or materialls out of which the Master cutteth and fashioneth his work 32. Now the Master alwayes worketh on and on without consideration what he lighteth upon that he maketh for the consideration is in the worke And therefore it is that the whole nature standeth in anguish and longing to be freed from the vanity as also the Scripture witnesseth Because it tasteth the Paradise in it selfe and in the Paradise the perfection and therefore it groaneth and lifteth it selfe up towards the light of God and Paradise and so bringeth forth in its anguish alwayes somewhat that is fairer higher and new as may sufficiently be found and understood in the minde of man and is very visible to a small understanding that in workes alwayes some special thing is brought to light and if you be not blinde you may see this in Men Beasts yea even in hearbs and grasse 33. Thus on the fourth day by the Fiat out of the vertue prepared the similitude of his substance and fitted it to be a Matrix which should generate all whatsoever was a similitude of his substance out of the wisdome which was in him from eternity that so all formes might be brought forth and become visible which were from eternity in the Matrix and the similitude of the unsearchable manifold varieties and vertues are the starres which altogether give or send their vertue into the matrix of the Heaven and the Heaven giveth that same spirit to the Creatures This is the course of all Creatures after the same essence or substance and they are formed after the same spirit which is their vertue spirit and life 34. When God had finished this on the fourth day he saw it and considered it and it was good as Moses writeth Then God desired in his externall will that this Kingdome or Principle of this world should also be creaturely like the perfect Paradisicall Kingdome that there should be living creatures therein and the will set the vertue that is the Word in the Fiat and then the Matrix generated all manner of living creatures on the Fift Day every one after its kinde You must understand by the word Kinde as many various formes as the Matrix is of as you may observe it in the Constellation 35. Now I shall fall into the schoole of the Master in his Pontificallibus hood and grace of his degree who will aske out of what the Beasts fowles fishes and wormes were made for he will have it that all of them were made out of the earth and will prove it out of Moses and he understandeth as much of Moses as of Paradise which he will have to be altogether corporeall Therefore there is a grosse deadnesse in the understanding and though I write plaine enough yet I shall be still dumb to that deadned soule which is voyd of understanding and yet I cannot help it for it is said You must be borne anew if you will see the kingdom of God would you saine know whereout the Beasts are made then lay aside your bonnet of pride that is in your minde and walke along into the Paradisicall Garden of Roses and there you shall finde an hearb if you eate of it your eyes will be opened so that you shall see and know what Moses hath written 36 The Glosses that are put upon Moses from Reason will not shew you Paradise much lesse the Creator The Prophets and Apostles learned more in the Paradisicall Schoole in one houre than the Doctors in their Schooles in thirty years Ones own wisdome availeth nothing God giveth it to him whom he loveth for nothing It cannot be bought for money nor favour as King Solomon will tell you 37 If we will be still so very earthly minded as to think that God made all the beasts of a lump of earth of what then is their Spirit made Seing that earth is not very flesh and the blood is not meere water Besides the earth and the water is not life and though the aire come in it yet it still remaineth such an essence as springeth only in the Fiat and the tincture which riseth up in the fire and from whence the noble life is stirred is hidden 38 Moses writeth Let there come forth all manner of beasts every one according to its kinde Now then the question is Out of what should they come forth Answer Out of the Matrix What is the Matrix out of which they should come forth It is the soure Elements which are together in the earth The Fiat brought forth the beasts or living creatures very indigestedly as they are in the essence not from heaven but out of the Matrix of the earth and the Matrix of the earth is one and the same thing
of the Starres attracteth the vertue of the Sunne to it and manifesteth it selfe in the vertue of the Sunne from whence there ariseth a twinckling flash in this raging from whence the hard soure harsh anxiety is terrified and sinketh downe and there the terrible Tincture goeth into its Ether for the Essence of the soure harshnesse in the Fiat is so mightily terrified at the flash that it becometh faint impotent or feeble and sinketh back expandeth it selfe and groweth thin 58. And the terrour skreeke or flash of fire is done in the bitter prickle and when it reflecteth it selfe back in the dark soure or harsh anxiety in the Mother and findeth her so very soft gentle and overcome then it is much more terrified than the Mother But this terrour happening thus in the soft Mother shee becometh white and cleere in the twinckling of an eye and the flash remaineth in the anguish in the roote of the fire and now therefore it is a skreeke or terrour of great joy and it is as when water is throwne into the fire where the soure harsh quality is then quenched and the sourenesse or harshnesse is then so mightily overjoyed with the light and the light with the Mother the sourenesse or harshnesse wherein it is generated that there is no fimilitude to compare it with for it is the birth and the beginning of the life ☉ Sol All this which followeth is done in the entrance of the fourth Moneth 59. And as soone as the light of life appeareth in the soure harshnesse and soft Mother so that the sourenesse or harshnesse cometh to taste the light of life and findeth that it is so meeke pleasant lovely and full of joy then it exulteth with great delight desire and longing after the light to mix it selfe therewith and apprehend it so that its lust or longing delight and vertue goeth forth from it after the light which lust or longing delight is the vertue of the light and this out-going lust in the love is the noble Tincture which is there new generated to be the childe 's own and the Spirit which is generated out of the anguish in the flash of the fire is the true and reall soule which is generated in Man 60. Now here it is especially to be observed where it dwelleth and whence Heart Lungs and Liver come especially the Bladder and Gutts and the Braine in the Head also the understanding and senses these I will here set down one after another It cannot well or sufficiently be expressed by a humane tongue especially the order which is observed in the twinckling of an eye in Nature it would require a great Volume to describe it in and as the world accounteth us too weake to be able to describe it so wee account our selves much weaker and more unable and it is with us as Isaiah saith I am found of them that sought me not and knowne of them that were ignorant of mee and so such as inquired not after mee 61. I say this hath not been sought but wee sought the heart of God that wee might hide us therein from the tempest of the Devill but when we came there then the loving virgin out of Paradise met us and offered us her love shee would be kinde and friendly to us and be betrothed to us for a Companion and shew us the way to Paradise where wee shall be safe from the stormy tempest and shee carried a branch in her hand and said We will plant this and a Lilly shall grow and I will come to thee againe from whence wee gat this longing to write of the amiable virgin which did shew us the way into Paradise where we must goe through the kingdome of this world and also through the kingdome of Hell and no hurt done us and according to that direction of her's wee write CHAP. XIV Of the Birth and Propagation of Man The very secret Gate 1. IF wee consider now the springing up of the life and in what place of the body it is where the life is generated then we shall rightly finde the whole ground of Man and there is nothing so secret in Man but that it may be found For wee must needs say that the Heart is the place wherein the noble life is generated and the life againe generateth the heart 2. As it is mentioned above so the life in the anguish with the kindling of the light taketh its beginning from the glance of the Sun-shine from the Spirit of the Starres and Elements in the great anguish where death and life wrestle one with the other for when man departed from Paradise into another Birth viz. into the Spirit of this world into the quality of the Sunne Starres and Elements then the Paradisicall vision or seeing ceased or was extinguished where man seeth from the divine vertue without need of the Sun and Starres where the springing up of the life is in the holy Ghost and the light of God is the glance of the Spirit from whence he seeth which went out for the spirit of the soule went into the Principle of this world 3. You must not so understand it as if it were extinguished in it selfe No but the soule of Adam went out from the Principle of God into the Principle of this world and therein now the Spirit of every soule is thus generated againe by humane propagation as is mentioned before and it cannot be otherwise and therefore if wee would be fit for the kingdome of Heaven wee must be regenerated anew in the Spirit of God or else none can inherite the kingdome of God as Christ taught us faithfully of which I will write hereafter that it may be a fountain for the thirsty and a light to the noble way in the blossome of the Lilly 4. And wee must here know that our life which wee get in our Mothers body or womb standeth meerly and onely in the power of the Sunne Starres and Elements so that they not onely figure or fashion a childe in the Mothers body and give it life but also bring it into this world and nourish it the whole time of its life and bring it up also cause fortune and mis-fortune to it and at last death and corruption and if our Essences out of which our life is generated were not higher in their first degree out of Adam than the Beasts then wee should be wholly like the Beasts 5. But our Essences are generated much higher in the beginning of the life in Adam than the beasts which have their Essences but meerly from the spirit of this world and it must also with the spirit of this world in a corruptible substance goe into its eternall Ether whereas on the contrary the essences of Man are proceeded out of the unchangable eternall mind of God which cannot in eternitie corrupt 6. For wee have a certain ground of this in that our
generated y By eating z Man and the Devill were both in the wrath voyde of grace a That which proceedeth or issueth b Or aspects of the Starres c The Sentence Judgement or Justice d Into the bosom e Or Execute Justice * CoÌ„mitted by or through Man g Pinched and squeesed h In the chinck cranny on closing of the doore i Or assault it k Or budding substantiall vertues l Mudded m Beyond n Or big with pride covetousnesse envy anger might and pomp o Or fierce grimnesse o Or fierce grimnesse o Or fierce grimnesse p It standeth in beliefe and confideÌ„ce towards God and Goodnesse q Or Tent. r Infection or hunger Å¿ Rod or Whip t Of a godly zealous Man professour or godly Divine u Or thoughts x Earnest zeale of Repentance y Or invention z Bodily a Or branches of leaves b Privities c Or Privities c Or Privities d Pursie with fatt e Sare or aking f Touched or hurt him g Thoughts minde desire or lust h The concretion masse or lump i Or joynts k Issues passages or wayes l The Adamicall Man m Or Inventions conceits and notions n Gourmundizing * Adam and Eve o Qualifie or mingle in them p Or deceiveth q Cunning subtilty or skill r The sweetnes of sinne Å¿ From the earthly voluptuousnesse and dainty delicacies the Dung. t Or Oven u Appeare or discover it self to see x The soule y Or sting z Or Prophesie a Matters or wonderous works and deeds b Man c This the Author writeth of in his Book of the Election of Grace d Or desire e The wisdome of God f Wrath corruption sinne drosse or the grimnesse g Menschen h Or continue in true resignation i The soule k Incline to resignation l Yeelded to the Word m Or Openâ—â— n Or wisdome of God * Or upon o New-borne or regenerated p Or be strengthened with Paradisicall power q Or be incarnate r Squeezing oppression Å¿ Or becoming Man t Or offended u The Confession of Faith x Or having any thing to doe in it y Or defiling z Or Grace * That it wee must not speak of the mysteries w th the mouth onely but with an earnest zealous Heart a Or if he were from the true Spirit b Antichrist c Manifest d Or Grimnesse wrath or plagues e Or opposed f Or were comforted g Or with the eyes of reason h Or must i Before the Curse k Into the four Elements l Or enjoy it m The wonderfull reason why one beast was better than another n Or Divine Wisdome o Infallibly p Or transparent Law q Or Jesus r Or Browes s Or frazen t Or transplanted u Or swelter our selves x Or of the four Elements y Had desired z Or Commandement laid upon them a Or manifesteth himselfe b As the light of the fire doth not consume any thing c Hunter or Tormentor d At. e The second and the third f As the fires consuming is the joy of the light g As there would be no light without fire h Or manifestations i The world k Mysterium l Or Smart m Conception or growing big with childe n Or begetteth o Or comprehendeth p For or to be the will q A word comprehended by the secoÌ„d will r Or for to be the will Å¿ The wisdome of God t Or thoughts u Or avoydeth x Rule or Dominion y Promoted or thrust forth z Macrocosme a Or loathsom b Or fuell for its burning c God d Or Offerings of Incense e Glorious shining f Or prophecy of 3970 yeares g Or comprehend the rising againe h Universities or Academies i School-learning or tongues k Or learned Doctor l Or from m Or message n Luk. 1. from vers 28. to the end of ver 35. o Be impregnated p The spirit of the soule q Or beeing r Or joyned to Å¿ Or maid-servant or Ministresse t Or espousall u Or with x Fading y Or lesse than the Deity z Assumed a Inward Element b Or in the end c In this manner or way d Over the creatures of the inward Element e The foundation hit the mark or get the prize f Or nativity g Or dead teaching or other Mans exposition h Or approved i That which we call I or selfe in our Reason k The Throne of Resignation in the mercy of God l Or Degree of Master or Doctor m His might power and authority e Or by f Out of the contentions wrangling opinions g Or midnight h Or Reason i Or Senses k The Noble Sophia the Eternall Wisdome of God l Declareth or foretelleth m Or the secret Mysteries n Or Authority o Or in the bravery and glory of this world p With riches or the best Treasure of this world q Holy Orders Ordination of Ministers Presbyters or Institution of the Spiritualty or Clergy r Their gluttony and drunkennesse Å¿ Or concluded t Challenge accuse and affright us u Entended by it x Or becoming Man y Thy Embasses and Messages z The originall property of the Spirit of their soules saith a The holy souls doe not pray for thee b Or Faith c Fore-fathers d Or done Miracles e Or Imagination f Of Witches and Conjurers g Or it was done according to their Faith h Or the ungodly did not partake of them i So that God is the God of the living and not of the dead k Viz. Those that are learned in Reason in the universities l A holy or half morning starre or as a halfe Lucifer before he fell m In the Element before God n Or Godded o He is in the Father and his members are in him p Foure Elements q It shall be manifested r Or the impregnation Å¿ Or the Word which then formeth and createth t The soule u The soule of the childe x Or above the clarity of the Heavens y Brightnesse or Glance z Or purifying Fire a The Whore the Apostate unfaithfull soule b Or the Wolfe of the Beast giveth it forth c Or Foxes Tayle d For Livings e Wrangling dissention and warring f Or Stock-blinde g One Copie hath humane body h Or beginneth the wrestling i Swing or swimme k Or understanding of it l Sparkling forth or discovered m Or Reines n Or becoming Man o Or Educateth Man p In the Kingdome of the four Elements q Or issuing substantiall faculties or vertues r Or Refining fire Å¿ Or Strong t Exit u Deep Essentiall vertues or faculties which are of a higher originall than the foure Elements x Breaketh or disturbeth y Been enamoured and not broke off from it z Buddeth or floweth a Or Conscience b Or without a body c Or Forbearance d That soule e Principle or Gulfe f Or their departure is also unlike g Or evill deeds h Transitory or corruptible i Or be its clothing